be_v ever_o hear_v and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n shall_v always_o be_v assist_v support_v enable_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o end_n if_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v hear_v than_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v help_v and_o if_o he_o will_v loose_v his_o prayer_n than_o thou_o may_v loose_v thy_o comfort_n and_o grace_n but_o that_o be_v incredible_a this_o be_v impossible_a beside_o how_o dishonourable_a be_v this_o doctrine_n of_o fall_v away_o unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n which_o in_o the_o issue_n advance_v the_o power_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o policy_n of_o satan_n above_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o policy_n of_o satan_n be_v more_o able_a to_o undermine_v we_o than_o his_o prayer_n to_o preserve_v we_o his_o temptation_n to_o destroy_v we_o than_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v we_o no_o be_v the_o assault_n never_o so_o fierce_a the_o allurement_n never_o so_o subtle_a corruption_n never_o so_o strong_a nay_o let_v all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n do_v the_o worst_a the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n will_v yet_o shore_v up_o the_o mean_a saint_n in_o the_o great_a safety_n luk._n 22.32_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v he_o will_v have_v winnow_v all_o the_o grace_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n but_o our_o saviour_n he_o make_v provision_n for_o he_o and_o conclude_v but_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o there_o leave_v it_o as_o though_o there_o be_v not_o then_o the_o least_o shadow_n or_o fear_v of_o any_o miscarriage_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v may_v be_v satan_n will_v be_v too_o hard_a not_o only_o for_o my_o grace_n but_o for_o thy_o prayer_n no_o our_o saviour_n leave_v it_o beyond_o all_o question_n for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o appearance_n of_o probability_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n use_v 2_o for_o direction_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o deal_v injurious_o or_o carry_v ourselves_o offensive_o towards_o the_o mean_a believer_n be_v his_o place_n never_o so_o low_a his_o condition_n never_o so_o base_a his_o ability_n never_o so_o feeble_a and_o despicable_a in_o thy_o eye_n the_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n be_v to_o preserve_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o therefore_o will_v be_v against_o thou_o who_o intend_v to_o do_v evil_a against_o they_o it_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n math._n 18.10_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o force_n as_o no_o question_n it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o despise_v those_o who_o guardian_n be_v the_o glorious_a angel_n the_o special_a attendant_n at_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n how_o much_o more_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v pray_v daily_o for_o they_o who_o be_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o advance_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n use_v 3_o consolation_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a even_o to_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v beset_v with_o great_a enemy_n and_o that_o in_o great_a necessity_n and_o most_o unable_a to_o succour_v themselves_o know_v there_o be_v support_v that_o will_v never_o fail_v thou_o thy_o sin_n plead_v against_o thou_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o here_o be_v a_o advocate_n who_o plead_v for_o thou_o and_o will_v undoubted_o carry_v the_o cause_n thy_o conscience_n that_o accuse_v satan_n he_o condemn_v but_o they_o all_o come_v too_o late_o there_o be_v one_o between_o they_o and_o home_o who_o intercede_v and_o make_v perfect_a satisfaction_n and_o also_o full_a communication_n thereof_o therefore_o paul_n fling_v the_o gauntlet_n may_v be_v thy_o heart_n and_o prayer_n and_o life_n and_o all_o seem_v to_o fail_v thou_o here_o be_v one_o who_o live_v always_o and_o pray_v always_o and_o be_v hear_v always_o and_o therefore_o able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a they_o that_o come_v object_n true_o happy_a they_o who_o have_v a_o share_n in_o that_o intercession_n but_o so_o sinful_a a_o creature_n so_o silly_a a_o wretch_n so_o loathsome_a a_o one_o as_o i_o unworthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v ever_o have_v i_o in_o his_o thought_n much_o less_o shall_v ever_o pray_v for_o i_o answ_n yes_o for_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v but_o faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n not_o only_o for_o peter_n for_o his_o apostle_n but_o for_o thou_o silly_a woman_n ignorant_a child_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4._o terror_n this_o be_v a_o thunderbolt_n to_o break_v the_o heart_n and_o split_v the_o hope_n of_o all_o worldling_n under_o heaven_n do_v then_o thy_o conversation_n witness_n do_v thou_o own_o heart_n confess_v it_o that_o the_o day_n be_v yet_o to_o dawn_n the_o hour_n yet_o to_o come_v that_o ever_o god_n speak_v to_o thy_o soul_n or_o pluck_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o thou_o be_v it_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o old_a course_n and_z led_z aside_o with_o old_a lust_n know_v thou_o must_v christ_n have_v shut_v thou_o out_o of_o his_o prayer_n and_o thy_o soul_n out_o of_o peace_n and_o self_n out_o of_o heaven_n for_o aught_o any_o living_n can_v tell_v and_o i_o do_v not_o say_v how_o sleep_v thou_o but_o how_o can_v thou_o live_v and_o hear_v and_o know_v this_o thy_o condition_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o sit_v down_o in_o silence_n and_o thy_o soul_n sink_v and_o die_v away_o within_o thou_o in_o everlasting_a discouragement_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o evil_n that_o hang_v over_o thy_o head_n and_o have_v thy_o life_n hang_v in_o doubt_n that_o when_o thou_o go_v our_o thou_o shall_v never_o return_v and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o thou_o shall_v never_o rise_v up_o again_o why_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v but_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n shall_v plague_v and_o nothing_o to_o stay_v it_o thy_o sin_n and_o devil_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n and_o spoil_v of_o thou_o and_o nothing_o to_o hinder_v it_o bear_v not_o up_o thyself_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o or_o their_o approbation_n how_o their_o heart_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o how_o well_o they_o speak_v of_o thou_o but_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v discover_v it_o and_o profess_v it_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n nor_o for_o thou_o if_o one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o deceive_v thyself_o nor_o suffer_v satan_n to_o delude_v thou_o with_o vain_a pretence_n that_o notwithstanding_o thy_o sin_n and_o desert_n yet_o there_o be_v redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n virtue_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n he_o die_v for_o sinner_n and_o his_o death_n be_v able_a to_o redeem_v because_o salvation_n be_v lay_v upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a true_a that_o be_v thy_o misery_n there_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v have_v but_o he_o never_o suffer_v any_o thing_n do_v any_o thing_n intend_v any_o thing_n nay_o purpose_v to_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n for_o thou_o but_o to_o leave_v thou_o to_o shift_v for_o thyself_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n to_o plague_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o devil_n to_o torment_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o sin_n to_o rule_v &_o damn_v thou_o and_o he_o profess_v he_o will_v not_o spend_v his_o breath_n much_o less_o his_o blood_n i_o think_v thou_o have_v thy_o load_n though_o i_o can_v yet_o lay_v it_o heavy_a hy_o thou_o for_o thy_o life_n out_o of_o the_o compass_n and_o company_n of_o the_o world_n if_o ever_o thou_o will_v be_v within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n to_o thy_o own_o knowledge_n use_v 5_o exhortation_n to_o believer_n to_o have_v our_o heart_n ravish_v and_o our_o thought_n swallow_v up_o with_o everlasting_a admiration_n of_o this_o endear_a love_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o such_o poor_a creature_n that_o he_o shall_v provide_v and_o reserve_v the_o rarity_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o such_o miserable_a worthless_a worm_n as_o philip_n in_o the_o like_a case_n why_o will_v thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n why_o pray_v for_o we_o speak_v intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o for_o the_o world_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o wise_a rich_a honourable_a that_o thou_o never_o intend_v any_o good_a unto_o nor_o ever_o put_v test_n they_o within_o one_o sentence_n of_o thy_o prayer_n lord_n who_o be_o i_o silly_a woman_n ignorant_a child_n disobedient_a rebellious_a servant_n that_o yet_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v it_o
that_o we_o oppose_v not_o whatever_o this_o spirit_n shall_v express_v we_o eye_v he_o only_o and_o expect_v only_o what_o we_o need_v and_o join_v nothing_o with_o he_o or_o his_o excellency_n then_o be_v we_o perfect_a in_o one_o abide_v perfect_o in_o he_o be_v act_v perfect_o by_o he_o perfect_o advance_v all_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n then_o be_v we_o perfect_o one_o with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o and_z through_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o when_o be_v shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v cease_v the_o excecution_n of_o any_o ordinance_n or_o dispensation_n in_o a_o immediate_a manner_n by_o any_o ordinance_n or_o any_o grace_n by_o any_o ordinance_n than_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o instead_o of_o all_o ordinance_n word_n sacrament_n sabbath_n prayer_n covenant_n promise_n but_o the_o father_n will_v infinite_o let_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o our_o saviour_n and_o immediate_o through_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o use_v 1._o comfort_n this_o be_v ground_n of_o strong_a support_n to_o persuade_v our_o heart_n no_o temptation_n from_o without_o no_o corruption_n from_o within_o no_o opposition_n be_v they_o never_o so_o fall_v and_o fierce_a never_o so_o mighty_a and_o violent_a shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o it_o either_o in_o the_o mean_v we_o use_v or_o ability_n we_o have_v or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n on_o earth_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n or_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o may_v indeed_o either_o be_v wonderful_o hinder_v or_o else_o utter_o lose_v as_o in_o adam_n but_o it_o issue_v from_o a_o fountain_n which_o be_v beyond_o not_o only_a heaven_n but_o that_o which_o be_v above_o angel_n there_o yea_o the_o high_a star_n even_o the_o first_o origination_n of_o the_o eternal_a bless_a in-being_a of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n which_o be_v without_o all_o creature_n nothing_o can_v further_o it_o above_o all_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v it_o before_o all_o nothing_o can_v reach_v it_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v paul_n ground_n rom._n 8._o and_o last_o nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v principality_n power_n life_n death_n angel_n etc._n etc._n why_o good_a angel_n do_v not_o hinder_v it_o be_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o create_a power_n 2._o exhortation_n see_v the_o low_a corner_n of_o the_o foundation_n stone_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o look_v to_o it_o and_o stay_v there_o look_v at_o all_o mean_n as_o from_o christ_n the_o law_n as_o keep_v in_o the_o ark_n the_o truth_n as_o in_o jesus_n dispense_v as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n eph._n 4._o 2._o look_v at_o christ_n as_o from_o the_o father_n john_n 14.24_o the_o word_n you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o this_o send_v and_o speak_v by_o christ_n be_v because_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n verse_n 23._o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o love_v they_o as_o thou_o love_v i_o here_o we_o have_v the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n lay_v out_o to_o wit_n the_o several_a end_n which_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n whereby_o this_o unity_n of_o relation_n be_v bring_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o in-being_a of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n bring_v in_o this_o perfection_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faithful_a these_o last_o word_n set_v forth_o a_o double_a â—nd_n of_o this_o dispensation_n 1._o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 2._o that_o thou_o love_v they_o as_o thou_o love_v i_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o have_v speak_v former_o in_o verse_n 21._o where_n it_o be_v first_o mention_v and_o so_o first_o come_v into_o consideration_n to_o be_v open_v and_o handle_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o that_o at_o this_o time_n but_o refer_v your_o thought_n unto_o our_o former_a expression_n that_o which_o now_o offer_v itself_o to_o a_o further_o and_o more_o full_a enquiry_n be_v thus_o express_v that_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o that_o be_v that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o we_o have_v three_o particular_n here_o to_o open_v and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v appear_v the_o father_n have_v love_v the_o son_n he_o love_v the_o faithful_a as_o he_o love_v the_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o the_o faithful_a attain_v their_o full_a perfection_n of_o unity_n the_o world_n shall_v know_v that_o he_o love_v they_o as_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o must_v know_v that_o when_o we_o attribute_v these_o perfection_n either_o to_o the_o godhead_n or_o person_n they_o be_v not_o attend_v in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n as_o though_o the_o godhead_n or_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o such_o passion_n and_o affection_n as_o be_v in_o man_n signify_v by_o such_o word_n but_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n and_o similitude_n that_o there_o be_v some_o action_n affirm_v of_o the_o godhead_n and_o person_n and_o put_v forth_o by_o they_o which_o man_n out_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o love_n do_v put_v forth_o sometime_o again_o love_n as_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o proceed_v from_o god_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n discover_v not_o only_o nor_o so_o much_o the_o act_n of_o god_n proper_o but_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n which_o issue_n and_o proceed_v from_o god_n love_n and_o be_v express_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o blessing_n which_o flow_v from_o and_o be_v procure_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n which_o may_v be_v true_o call_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n not_o proper_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o act_n as_o it_o issue_v from_o the_o lord_n john_n 10.17_o the_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n nothing_o without_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o act_n of_o god_n will_n or_o understanding_n but_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o his_o life_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v intend_v and_o he_o according_a to_o the_o father_n intention_n have_v purchase_v phil._n 2._o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o approbation_n or_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o father_n take_v in_o his_o death_n the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o the_o place_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v speak_v unto_o it_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o father_n love_n his_o heart_n be_v whole_o after_o he_o his_o thought_n whole_o set_v upon_o he_o not_o once_o look_v off_o he_o take_v up_o whole_o with_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n the_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a favourite_n of_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a father_n upon_o who_o he_o spend_v as_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o revereace_n his_o whole_a affection_n john_n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n we_o shall_v 1._o open_v it_o 2._o give_v in_o the_o reason_n 3._o make_v the_o use_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v say_v and_o that_o true_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o father_n love_n two_o way_n partly_o as_o the_o second_o person_n god_n with_o the_o father_n as_o god-man_n take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o 1._o the_o first_o respect_n if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o second_o person_n his_o eternal_a love_n than_o issue_v from_o his_o eternal_a generation_n so_o himself_o speak_v and_o confess_v verse_n 24._o thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o term_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o well-beloved_a son_n and_o it_o show_v itself_o as_o the_o special_a operation_n of_o the_o most_o pâ—â—e_a and_o perfect_a love_n do_v in_o three_o particular_n 1._o love_n affect_v union_n and_o where_o it_o can_v it_o attain_v it_o with_o most_o strength_n so_o it_o be_v here_o after_o a_o unconceivable_a manner_n the_o father_n be_v intimate_o endear_v unto_o his_o son_n that_o his_o eye_n be_v never_o off_o he_o himself_o never_o from_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o prov._n 8.22_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o possess_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n he_o
do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o therefore_o if_o the_o argument_n be_v strong_a whereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v persuade_v all_o to_o be_v fearful_a of_o offend_v even_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o though_o they_o be_v alone_o and_o though_o little_a because_o â—hat_n in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o fâ—ce_n oâ—_n their_o heavenly_a father_n ready_a to_o attend_v his_o pleasure_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n for_o their_o preservation_n and_o for_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o enemy_n math._n 18.10_o then_o much_o more_o this_o argument_n he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o glory_n and_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v in_o they_o and_o suffer_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v but_o protect_v they_o and_o relieve_v both_o he_o and_o their_o wrong_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o be_v also_o in_o their_o heart_n use_v 2._o to_o desire_v the_o fellowship_n and_o to_o delight_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o we_o shall_v keep_v no_o worse_o company_n than_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n though_o happy_o they_o dwell_v in_o a_o smoky_a cottage_n have_v course_n faâ—e_n be_v in_o a_o mean_a condition_n yet_o if_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o we_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o own_v they_o go_v in_o to_o their_o company_n as_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o court_n for_o where_o the_o king_n be_v the_o court_n be_v his_o presence_n make_v it_o we_o shall_v look_v at_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o great_a heir_n of_o glory_n and_o courtier_n of_o heaven_n we_o can_v enjoy_v their_o society_n but_o we_o may_v also_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o speech_n with_o he_o so_o 1._o joh._n 1.3_o this_o we_o write_v that_o you_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o sâ—n._n so_o they_o zach._n 8.13_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 13.2_o be_v careful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n for_o thereby_o some_o have_v entertain_v angel_n unaware_o so_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v the_o saint_n the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n hereby_o we_o shall_v entertain_v christ_n receive_v such_o servant_n into_o your_o family_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o hence_o by_o way_n of_o trial_n we_o way_n gain_v undoubted_a evidence_n unto_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v indeed_o believer_n and_o true_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n if_o once_o we_o find_v this_o bless_a son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o spiritual_a and_o special_a presence_n in_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o never_o fail_a argument_n which_o will_v give_v in_o assurance_n of_o our_o good_a condition_n beyond_o all_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v object_v or_o our_o fear_n and_o discourage_v heart_n can_v question_v the_o apostle_n put_v it_o beyond_o the_o possibility_n of_o any_o cavil_n if_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o how_o shall_v not_o god_n but_o give_v all_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v hold_v this_o ground_n and_o make_v that_o good_a thy_o carnal_a reason_n by_o all_o the_o delude_a devise_n whereby_o it_o will_v daunt_v thy_o heart_n it_o can_v put_v a_o colourable_a appearance_n of_o any_o possibility_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a shall_v be_v give_v thou_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n make_v that_o sure_a and_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v safe_a past_o all_o peradventure_o nay_o beyond_o dispute_n for_o all_o the_o jealousy_n and_o suspicious_a that_o arise_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n all_o the_o darkness_n and_o difficulty_n that_o appear_v in_o all_o discovery_n that_o be_v make_v all_o the_o question_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o most_o search_a inquiry_n and_o examination_n touch_v any_o soundness_n of_o any_o grace_n or_o any_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o a_o man_n estate_n if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v whether_o sure_a or_o no_o certain_a or_o no_o in_o conclusion_n it_o be_v last_o resolve_v settle_v and_o centre_n as_o they_o say_v here_o if_o issue_n from_o our_o not-union_n with_o christ_n this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o some_o other_o power_n proceed_v from_o some_o other_o principle_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v not_o a_o certain_a fruit_n of_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n or_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n in_o we_o and_o in_o issue_n unless_o it_o lead_v necessary_o to_o a_o christ_n or_o be_v derive_v infallible_o from_o he_o and_o the_o interest_n we_o have_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v who_o have_v no_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o a_o man_n may_v do_v that_o have_v no_o part_n in_o a_o saviour_n and_o hence_o all_o such_o evidence_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o utter_o fail_v and_o in_o truth_n the_o weakness_n of_o expression_n in_o this_o kind_n man_n take_v show_v for_o substance_n seem_n and_o some_o appearance_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n themselves_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o have_v be_v cozen_v with_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o apprehension_n many_o have_v deny_v all_o evidence_n because_o those_o which_o they_o have_v and_o too_o much_o trust_v unto_o be_v fall_v and_o fail_v they_o utter_o at_o time_n of_o need_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n press_v this_o so_o instant_o and_o check_v the_o fail_v in_o it_o so_o sharp_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o prove_v and_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o act_v by_o and_o carry_v by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n why_o how_o shall_v we_o discern_v that_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o if_o once_o that_o be_v bring_v about_o the_o business_n be_v offa_fw-la hand_n and_o its_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o shame_n you_o shall_v not_o unless_o you_o be_v reprobate_n that_o be_v drossy_a man_n christian_n that_o have_v not_o the_o right_a metal_n be_v not_o of_o the_o right_n make_v you_o shall_v not_o but_o know_v this_o this_o presence_n special_a and_o spiritual_a discover_v itself_o in_o two_o thing_n not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o more_o 1._o he_o that_o have_v this_o presence_n have_v something_o and_o find_v something_o above_o the_o bound_n of_o all_o create_a ability_n that_o even_o the_o great_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o best_a endeavour_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o best_a mean_n in_o providence_n can_v reach_v unto_o a_o wisdom_n beyond_o all_o a_o man_n wit_n and_o ready_a subtlety_n and_o large_a apprehension_n a_o power_n beyond_o all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n beyond_o what_o a_o man_n ability_n and_o dexterity_n can_v compass_v education_n give_v skill_n of_o art_n and_o science_n attain_v practice_n and_o experience_n find_v out_o beyond_o all_o the_o moral_a impression_n that_o the_o power_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o help_n under_o heaven_n can_v leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n than_o former_o he_o have_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o government_n a_o special_a ability_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v he_o unto_o so_o it_o be_v with_o every_o christian_a he_o have_v another_o heart_n than_o ever_o before_o and_o perform_v his_o duty_n from_o another_o power_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o 2.20_o gal._n 2.20_o even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o apostle_n profess_v he_o do_v not_o live_v nor_o pray_v nor_o preach_v it_o be_v not_o ability_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v not_o knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o learning_n in_o which_o he_o excel_v by_o which_o he_o pray_v but_o it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o gracious_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o act_v and_o carry_v out_o all_o those_o ability_n yea_o that_o spiritual_a power_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v to_o this_o work_n either_o of_o pray_v or_o preach_v so_o 2._o cor._n 13.3_o if_o any_o man_n require_v a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v why_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v know_v by_o believer_n and_o not_o know_v to_o the_o great_a of_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 2.11_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nay_o he_o come_v yet_o low_a to_o the_o very_a expression_n of_o the_o word_n which_o thing_n we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v and_o the_o saint_n often_o find_v and_o profess_v it_o they_o be_v help_v
and_o distinct_o open_v the_o particular_n therein_o some_o whereof_o desire_n and_o deserve_v special_a consideration_n and_o explication_n namely_o what_o be_v that_o glory_n that_o christ_n have_v and_o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o to_o begin_v the_o with_o the_o first_o branch_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n this_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o his_o transfiguration_n math._n 17.2_o 3._o when_o moses_n and_o elias_n come_v down_o to_o see_v this_o preparative_n of_o his_o departure_n to_o give_v tiding_n of_o it_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o apostle_n give_v in_o undeniable_a evidence_n as_o such_o wherein_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v nor_o deceive_v for_o it_o be_v not_o do_v when_o they_o be_v heedless_o look_v about_o they_o and_o so_o may_v easy_o be_v mistake_v but_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o wishly_o considerate_o towards_o heaven_n even_o while_o they_o be_v gaze_v upon_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n act._n 1.9_o 10._o and_o stephen_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a extremity_n be_v the_o first_o martyr_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o blood_n for_o his_o sake_n he_o see_v he_o there_o arrive_v act._n 7.55_o be_v full_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o chap._n 3.21_o who_o the_o heaven_n shall_v contain_v until_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v make_v the_o upshot_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o last_o christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n preach_v in_o the_o world_n receive_v into_o glory_n and_o from_o hence_o the_o saint_n expect_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o descend_v with_o a_o mighty_a shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 4.6_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o most_o glorious_a and_o magnificent_a state_n &_o these_o shall_v be_v dreadful_a notice_n give_v of_o his_o approach_n yea_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o yea_o such_o who_o have_v pierce_v he_o with_o their_o sin_n reas_n 1._o take_a from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o must_v be_v suit_v with_o a_o place_n and_o throne_n answerable_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o sovereignty_n thereof_o for_o however_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n to_o step_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n to_o visit_v this_o inferior_a world_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o to_o take_v his_o progress_n into_o these_o lowermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o carry_v no_o proportion_n in_o point_n of_o honour_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v up_o his_o abode_n there_o but_o to_o reâ—â—rn_v again_o to_o the_o royal_a palace_n of_o state_n heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n in_o reason_n he_o may_v stoop_v to_o his_o footstool_n and_o tread_v upon_o it_o but_o to_o stay_v there_o and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o chief_a place_n and_o habitation_n where_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n shall_v dwell_v it_o suit_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n above_o the_o first_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o translate_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n whereas_o ad_fw-la adam_n stand_v in_o paradise_n he_o and_o his_o posterity_n have_v enjoy_v a_o earthly_a paradise_n that_o be_v god_n there_o only_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v from_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 15.45_o the_o first_o man_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n able_a to_o beget_v one_o like_o himself_o by_o a_o natural_a course_n of_o generation_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n able_a to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o raise_v up_o they_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o to_o make_v they_o spiritual_a body_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o adam_n again_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a his_o covenant_n and_o his_o countenance_n such_o but_o the_o second_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o thence_o he_o infer_v as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v heavenly_a especial_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o resurrection_n whereof_o now_o he_o dispute_v and_o as_o in_o resurrection_n so_o in_o ascension_n that_o which_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o belong_v to_o all_o through_o he_o and_o only_o by_o he_o but_o our_o ascend_a and_o sit_v be_v the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o it_o never_o do_v nor_o shall_v have_v belong_v to_o any_o but_o through_o and_o by_o he_o it_o be_v true_a our_o saviour_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o human_a but_o because_o the_o humanity_n be_v the_o mean_a and_o more_o inferior_a therefore_o that_o must_v follow_v the_o deity_n and_o be_v where_o it_o be_v and_o we_o also_o who_o nature_n our_o saviour_n take_v and_o who_o place_n and_o person_n he_o sustain_v we_o must_v follow_v our_o nature_n and_o our_o nature_n the_o god_n head_n that_o have_v his_o proper_a place_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o human_a nature_n with_o that_o and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o that_o head_n must_v be_v there_o where_o the_o head_n be_v and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n profess_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o go_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o joh._n 14.4_o in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o he_o as_o god-man_n the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o will_v bring_v all_o his_o to_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o make_v way_n for_o they_o thither_o room_n and_o entertainment_n there_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o place_n of_o the_o godhead_n our_o nature_n assume_v follow_v that_o and_o we_o our_o nature_n reas_n 2._o take_a from_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o dispensation_n and_o execution_n thereof_o he_o be_v send_v as_o a_o ambassador_n from_o the_o father_n to_o transact_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o to_o bring_v jacob_n back_o again_o and_o therefore_o in_o reason_n he_o must_v return_v and_o give_v a_o account_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n how_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o redemption_n prosper_v under_o his_o hand_n thus_o he_o speak_v usual_o joh._n 13.3_o jesus_n know_v that_o be_v consider_v this_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v to_o go_v to_o god_n he_o forthwith_o address_v himself_o to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o death_n wherein_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o the_o work_n lay_v q._n d._n he_o have_v receive_v his_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n and_o he_o must_v give_v account_n to_o the_o father_n again_o and_o upon_o this_o he_o intimate_v his_o departure_n joh._n 7.33_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_o i_o with_o you_o and_o then_o i_o go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o he_o that_o be_v send_v of_o a_o errand_n and_o service_n he_o must_v return_v a_o account_n of_o the_o success_n and_o how_o thing_n prosper_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o his_o endeavour_n else_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o fail_n in_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o office_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v so_o punctual_a in_o each_o particular_a loe_o here_o be_o i_o and_o the_o child_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o of_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v not_o lose_v one_o it_o be_v also_o the_o manner_n of_o great_a commander_n when_o they_o go_v upon_o great_a exploit_n and_o special_a service_n though_o they_o conquer_v other_o people_n possess_v the_o place_n and_o country_n where_o they_o pervail_v yet_o they_o return_v into_o their_o native_a and_o natural_a country_n there_o to_o be_v honour_v among_o their_o own_o and_o to_o have_v their_o greatness_n admire_v among_o they_o as_o fear_z among_o the_o adversary_n so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o saviour_n eph._n 4.8_o etc._n etc._n his_o death_n be_v his_o conquer_a his_o resurrection_n his_o triumph_n by_o his_o ascension_n he_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v there_o crown_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o glory_n that_o be_v compatible_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o create_a nature_n 3._o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o privilege_n as_o that_o which_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o
glorious_a peace_n in_o thy_o conscience_n joy_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o contentment_n in_o thy_o course_n as_o the_o particular_n will_v evidence_n this_o wil._n 1._o cure_v all_o thy_o fear_n 2._o supply_v all_o thy_o want_n 3._o rescue_v thou_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o all_o enemy_n 4._o remove_v the_o guilt_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n 5._o strengthen_v all_o thy_o grace_n 6._o quicken_v thou_o to_o all_o duty_n 7._o give_v unto_o thou_o eternal_a life_n 1._o cure_v thou_o of_o all_o thy_o fear_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v subject_a all_o our_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o the_o world_n of_o evil_n with_o which_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o while_o we_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n consider_v what_o our_o sin_n deserve_v man_n and_o devil_n intend_v what_o god_n in_o justice_n may_v inflict_v and_o our_o constant_a provocation_n incur_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a mint_n of_o plague_n which_o we_o may_v daily_o expect_v we_o have_v feel_v somewhat_o in_o ourselves_o hear_v of_o more_o in_o other_o and_o what_o be_v yet_o behind_o we_o know_v not_o but_o we_o know_v what_o devil_n can_v do_v what_o our_o sin_n merit_v what_o god_n in_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n may_v execute_v so_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o what_o may_v be_v be_v worse_a than_o that_o we_o feel_v and_o find_v for_o present_a here_o then_o be_v our_o comfort_n our_o saviour_n have_v feel_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v bear_v all_o and_o conquer_v all_o drink_v the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n grapple_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n triumph_v over_o extremity_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n he_o shall_v be_v hold_v or_o we_o now_o hurt_v by_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o destroy_v evil_a there_o need_v be_v no_o fear_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v glory_v over_o all_o our_o fear_n terror_n and_o dismaying_n of_o spirit_n it_o can_v be_v but_o christ_n in_o glory_n will_v over_o work_v all_o for_o our_o good_a nothing_o shall_v work_v any_o dismay_v fear_n in_o our_o heart_n upon_o this_o ground_n our_o saviour_n put_v these_o fear_n to_o flight_n when_o john_n fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o vileness_n &_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o dazel_a excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n rev._n 1.18_o he_o say_v fear_v not_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o i_o live_v as_o one_o that_o have_v conquer_v as_o one_o that_o have_v triumph_v over_o all_o enemy_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n so_o to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 14.27_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a not_o distract_v nay_o not_o stir_v why_o you_o have_v hear_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v away_o and_o will_v come_v again_o that_o he_o go_v to_o his_o father_n who_o be_v great_a than_o he_o the_o great_a in_o glory_n and_o with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o possess_v the_o greatness_n of_o all_o glory_n in_o great_a excellency_n and_o therefore_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o shall_v quit_v they_o of_o all_o fear_n quiet_v they_o of_o all_o dismaying_n he_o be_v now_o go_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o great_a power_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n heaven_n or_o hell_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o fear_n he_o have_v the_o greatness_n of_o power_n to_o prevent_v all_o evil_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v fear_v none_o that_o be_v to_o come_v 2._o supply_v all_o want_n that_o those_o need_v not_o disquiet_v nor_o the_o heart_n be_v carry_v with_o anxiety_n care_n and_o solicitousness_n how_o to_o provide_v for_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_a heir_n and_o have_v right_a unto_o all_o these_o as_o he_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n but_o be_v as_o a_o heir_n come_v to_o year_n enter_v upon_o his_o revenue_n be_v seat_v settle_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o stand_v possess_v of_o the_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o can_v and_o will_v suit_v with_o conveniency_n according_a to_o their_o need_n and_o desire_n it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o profess_v psal_n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n it_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v with_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n rev._n 11.15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o verse_n 17._o we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o etc._n etc._n because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n great_a and_o small_a etc._n etc._n verse_n 18._o happy_o the_o kingdom_n of_o another_o world_n will_v not_o content_v but_o you_o desire_v something_o in_o hand_n behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o he_o have_v take_v to_o he_o that_o glorious_a power_n that_o former_o he_o lay_v aside_o and_o now_o he_o reign_v and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v not_o only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n john_n 13.3_o yea_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n and_o content_n when_o now_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o glory_n and_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o thou_o and_o all_o they_o also_o thou_o can_v not_o want_v so_o much_o but_o he_o have_v more_o than_o thou_o can_v want_v and_o therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o want_v supply_n the_o child_n care_v not_o for_o apparel_n if_o his_o father_n have_v wardrobe_n to_o clothe_v he_o the_o wife_n trouble_v not_o herself_o for_o money_n to_o provide_v if_o she_o have_v a_o husband_n who_o she_o know_v have_v million_o of_o ready_a cash_n in_o his_o treasury_n to_o enrich_v she_o and_o relieve_v she_o at_o her_o ask_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o everlasting_a father_n and_o husband_n 3._o this_o also_o will_v rescue_v thou_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o all_o thy_o enemy_n in_o the_o great_a hazard_n which_o may_v surprise_v thou_o and_o threaten_v thy_o total_a ruin_n thou_o say_v the_o subtlety_n in_o deep_a the_o malice_n outrageous_a and_o their_o power_n great_a but_o behold_v here_o the_o glory_n give_v to_o christ_n even_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n he_o over-work_n all_o their_o vileness_n over-power_n all_o their_o rage_n so_o that_o they_o can_v work_v but_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v and_o will_v cause_v to_o work_v to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n when_o he_o be_v advance_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o power_n psal_n 110.1_o 2._o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n rev._n 19.7_o there_o we_o have_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n mention_v and_o his_o wise_a make_v herself_o ready_a the_o saint_n humble_v by_o faith_n they_o put_v on_o their_o fine_a linen_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n no_o soon_o be_v the_o bride_n marry_v but_o war_n be_v raise_v king_n and_o captain_n and_o mighty_a man_n come_v into_o the_o field_n their_o outrage_n hellish_a and_o fiery_a but_o her_o husband_n who_o name_n be_v write_v on_o his_o thigh_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n appear_v in_o her_o quarrel_n no_o soon_o the_o combat_n be_v enter_v but_o the_o conquest_n be_v get_v the_o bride_n rescue_v and_o the_o enemy_n total_o ruinate_v and_o the_o lord_n invite_v all_o to_o feast_v themselves_o with_o the_o slaughter_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n captains_z horse_n man_n free_a and_o bond_n great_a and_o small_a verse_n 18._o yea_o it_o be_v the_o provision_n christ_n make_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a nay_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v lay_v out_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o conquest_n he_o have_v make_v john_n 16._o last_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n isa_n 54.17_o no_o weapon_n against_o thou_o shall_v prosper_v this_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o god_n servant_n 4._o this_o will_v remove_v the_o guilt_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n which_o seem_v to_o over-whelm_a and_o under_o which_o thou_o go_v up_o and_o down_o as_o a_o condemn_a man_n and_o sinke_v in_o the_o daily_a apprehension_n
and_o full_a communication_n of_o himself_o that_o may_v be_v and_o hence_o as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n and_o leave_v his_o glory_n so_o also_o he_o must_v bring_v he_o unto_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v again_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o love_n this_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v joh._n 13.3_o know_v that_o the_o father_n give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n and_o he_o furnish_v he_o with_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o power_n and_o all_o provision_n all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o attend_v he_o until_o he_o come_v again_o to_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o heaven_n as_o he_o put_v the_o great_a glory_n upon_o he_o so_o he_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o near_a familiarity_n with_o himself_o by_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o have_v exalt_v he_o act._n 2.33_o and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n verse_n 34._o that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o full_o of_o joy_n with_o his_o countenance_n that_o the_o eye_n &_o smile_a countenance_n of_o the_o father_n may_v ever_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o fullness_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o joy_n in_o he_o for_o ever_o if_o glory_n carry_v with_o it_o the_o great_a perfection_n that_o can_v attend_v our_o saviour_n and_o near_a union_n unto_o the_o father_n than_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n will_v provide_v it_o but_o glory_n include_v both_o great_a perfection_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n and_o near_a union_n unto_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n will_v provide_v for_o it_o use_v 1._o trial._n we_o may_v hereby_o try_v what_o metal_n our_o love_n be_v make_v of_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o god_n of_o love_n carry_v his_o likeness_n and_o superscription_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o will_v own_v it_o at_o the_o great_a day_n and_o we_o both_o now_o and_o then_o may_v find_v the_o undoubted_a comfort_n of_o it_o unto_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v know_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o by_o the_o efficacy_n and_o work_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o prime_n cordial_a quintessence_n if_o they_o be_v make_v of_o lively_a ingredient_n they_o do_v not_o only_o warm_v the_o mouth_n and_o heat_n the_o stomach_n a_o little_a but_o they_o search_v into_o all_o the_o vein_n clear_v all_o the_o passage_n purge_n all_o the_o humour_n and_o cleanse_v the_o blood_n that_o the_o body_n be_v recover_v to_o a_o lively_a and_o healthful_a constitution_n but_o if_o it_o warm_v a_o little_a overly_o and_o work_v no_o further_o we_o conclude_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o right_a it_o have_v not_o the_o right_a work_n so_o with_o thy_o love_n if_o it_o be_v like_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o will_v have_v the_o like_a work_n it_o aim_v ever_o at_o the_o glorious_a good_a of_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n belove_v stay_v not_o in_o these_o low_a and_o inferior_a thing_n but_o in_o and_o by_o these_o look_v at_o those_o which_o be_v high_a and_o of_o a_o more_o heavenly_a excellency_n take_v then_o a_o survey_n of_o the_o several_a operation_n of_o thy_o love_n according_a to_o the_o several_a occasion_n with_o which_o it_o meet_v and_o therein_o it_o be_v exercise_v what_o do_v it_o work_v in_o the_o family_n where_o thou_o live_v in_o the_o place_n and_o among_o thy_o neighbour_n with_o who_o thou_o dwell_v with_o thy_o brethren_n who_o be_v link_v to_o thou_o and_o thou_o to_o they_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faith_n nay_o what_o do_v it_o do_v for_o thy_o own_o soul_n if_o there_o be_v any_o power_n and_o efficacy_n it_o will_v then_o appear_v in_o thy_o family_n thou_o cast_v up_o and_o down_o how_o to_o compass_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v marvelous_a busy_a to_o contrive_v all_o earthly_a convenience_n to_o thy_o own_o content_n thou_o seek_v what_o to_o eat_v to_o drink_v what_o to_o put_v on_o and_o obtain_v what_o thou_o seek_v and_o thy_o love_n look_v no_o further_o sure_o its_o worldly_a love_n and_o that_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n thou_o will_v do_v as_o much_o for_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o herd_n of_o cattle_n as_o for_o thy_o servant_n child_n family_n thou_o deal_v courteous_o with_o those_o who_o show_v kindness_n to_o thyself_o yielde_v respect_v to_o man_n place_n honour_v their_o person_n carry_v thyself_o honest_o and_o inoffensive_o towards_o al._n this_o love_n be_v no_o great_a excellency_n do_v not_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n the_o same_o nay_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o do_v encourage_v man_n in_o a_o good_a course_n and_o strengthene_a their_o heart_n and_o hand_n in_o the_o profession_n or_o the_o gospel_n labour_v for_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o ablity_n to_o holy_a service_n that_o thou_o may_v carry_v out_o thy_o profession_n with_o applause_n and_o approbation_n of_o such_o with_o who_o thou_o do_v converse_v look_v after_o ability_n to_o please_v ear_n rather_o than_o for_o humility_n and_o abasedness_n of_o heart_n to_o please_v god_n and_o here_o thou_o be_v at_o thy_o further_a desire_v to_o be_v no_o other_o and_o do_v no_o more_o and_o it_o be_v the_o pitch_n thou_o will_v have_v other_o to_o aim_v at_o this_o be_v but_o the_o love_n of_o formalist_n and_o moralist_n thou_o never_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o thy_o heart_n nor_o yet_o the_o true_a love_n for_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o own_o soul_n to_o this_o day_n if_o thy_o love_n have_v be_v from_o god_n it_o will_v not_o have_v cease_v until_o it_o have_v bring_v thou_o and_o other_o unto_o heaven_n and_o glory_n and_o god_n noâ—_n that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v this_o but_o its_o certain_a if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o it_o will_v make_v we_o look_v at_o this_o and_o be_v easeless_a to_o endeavour_v after_o this_o so_o paul_n travel_v till_o christ_n be_v form_v not_o till_o they_o have_v get_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n until_o morality_n or_o civility_n be_v form_v in_o they_o but_o christ_n glorious_a grace_n power_n peace_n this_o be_v godlike_a christ-like_a love_n 2._o trial_n whether_o our_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v godlike_a love_n it_o be_v then_o certain_a god_n will_v own_v it_o christ_n accept_v it_o and_o we_o may_v find_v comfort_n in_o it_o if_o it_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n it_o will_v imitate_v god_n love_v the_o son_n and_o give_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o son_n do_v likewise_o give_v thyself_o yield_v and_o resign_v thy_o soul_n and_o all_o thing_n unto_o christ_n thy_o mind_n let_v he_o teach_v thou_o heart_n let_v he_o rule_v thou_o affection_n let_v he_o order_v thou_o rom._n 12.1_o 1_o cor._n 6._o last_o he_o out_o of_o his_o love_n exalt_v he_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o whatever_o be_v name_v do_v thou_o set_v up_o the_o lord_n in_o thy_o soul_n far_o above_o all_o profit_n pleasure_n thy_o dear_a lust_n thy_o darling_n delight_n all_o power_n and_o principality_n the_o principality_n of_o thy_o own_o will_n might_n and_o dominion_n mighty_a and_o domineer_a distemper_n above_o every_o name_n the_o name_n of_o thy_o own_o part_n and_o gift_n the_o name_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o credit_n and_o that_o which_o be_v name_v in_o another_o world_n even_o thy_o safety_n and_o salvation_n he_o give_v he_o glory_n make_v he_o lord_n and_o king_n act_n 2.36_o do_v thou_o likewise_o let_v he_o lord_n it_o over_o thy_o lust_n thy_o pride_n thy_o haughty_a and_o high_a thought_n and_o bring_v every_o thing_n into_o obedience_n rev._n 4.10_o cast_v down_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o thy_o excellency_n whatever_o be_v most_o honour_a admire_a love_a lie_v it_o at_o his_o foot_n honour_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o substance_n as_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n if_o he_o need_v let_v it_o go_v use_v 2._o for_o comfort_n to_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n where_o he_o love_v his_o love_n will_v work_v alike_o he_o be_v not_o the_o weak_a for_o the_o work_n nor_o have_v the_o less_o for_o his_o give_v he_o love_v thou_o as_o christ_n therefore_o he_o will_v glorify_v thou_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o he_o get_v love_n and_o gain_v all_o love_n carry_v all_o with_o it_o if_o he_o love_v thou_o if_o dead_a he_o will_v quicken_v if_o weak_a he_o will_v strengthen_v if_o damn_a he_o will_v save_v though_o stubborn_a he_o will_v draw_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v draw_v thou_o use_v 3._o of_o direction_n how_o we_o may_v gain_v the_o gift_n of_o glory_n from_o the_o
we_o grow_v skilful_a in_o the_o bear_n of_o all_o trial_n we_o then_o outbid_v all_o evil_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o other_o and_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n meet_v with_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o his_o rule_n enjoy_v he_o in_o all_o and_o so_o our_o end_n and_o good_a in_o the_o bear_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v want_v no_o good_a because_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o any_o rule_n nor_o exercise_n of_o any_o grace_n or_o duty_n 2._o as_o the_o whole_a soul_n do_v put_v forth_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o virtue_n to_o answer_v god_n will_v and_o please_v he_o the_o lord_n also_o he_o free_o and_o full_o let_v in_o himself_o and_o communicate_v of_o all_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o fill_v it_o full_a of_o himself_o and_o the_o glorious_a expression_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n please_v we_o and_o apply_v himself_o to_o we_o whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v furnish_v and_o fit_v to_o do_v more_o and_o have_v more_o of_o god_n isa_n 64.5_o thou_o meet_v he_o that_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n he_o that_o do_v more_o for_o god_n god_n communicate_v more_o to_o he_o a_o good_a work_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o itself_o do_v and_o live_v that_o be_v do_v and_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v for_o to_o live_v be_v to_o put_v forth_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o when_o adam_n have_v please_v god_n and_o attain_v this_o his_o chief_a good_a and_o end_n he_o can_v go_v no_o further_o nor_o have_v any_o better_a and_o therefore_o the_o reward_n be_v that_o god_n will_v immutable_o assist_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o love_v he_o and_o please_v he_o so_o that_o however_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v the_o objective_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o happiness_n of_o all_o be_v equal_a and_o the_o same_o as_o god_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o more_o the_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v for_o god_n and_o lay_v out_o itself_o in_o holy_a service_n for_o his_o honour_n the_o more_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o more_o full_a and_o effectual_a in_o let_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o reward_n be_v proportion_v to_o the_o work_n shall_v i_o withhold_v any_o thing_n from_o abraham_n for_o i_o know_v that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 18.17.19_o he_o that_o love_v and_o keep_v the_o father_n and_o christ_n will_v come_v and_o manifest_v or_o show_v themselves_o to_o he_o joh._n 14.21.23_o and_o 2_o chron._n 16.9_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o 3._o the_o soul_n act_v upon_o god_n and_o meeting_n with_o he_o in_o all_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n do_v not_o only_o close_a with_o the_o operation_n and_o expression_n of_o god_n let_v in_o but_o lay_v hold_v upon_o that_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o sufficiency_n in_o himself_o and_o suck_v out_o a_o satisfactory_a sweetness_n therein_o through_o all_o eternity_n for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v for_o god_n to_o work_v for_o he_o and_o put_v forth_o all_o such_o operation_n yet_o i_o suspect_v the_o bare_a work_n be_v not_o all_o nor_o the_o full_a end_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o this_o work_n to_o close_a with_o god_n and_o suck_v out_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o supply_n from_o he_o for_o no_o creature_n that_o be_v finite_a can_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o it_o but_o all_o the_o expression_n of_o god_n let_v in_o be_v such_o therefore_o there_o be_v something_o more_o require_v lament_n 3._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n psal_n 73._o herein_o lie_v the_o pith_n of_o our_o happiness_n our_o please_v of_o god_n our_o take_a possession_n and_o so_o by_o fruition_n enjoy_v of_o god_n but_o ever_o with_o this_o good_a wherein_o our_o blessedness_n do_v consist_v there_o be_v ever_o a_o sweetness_n and_o pleasantness_n that_o do_v accompany_v the_o fruition_n of_o this_o with_o a_o freedom_n and_o absence_n of_o any_o evil_a or_o grievance_n in_o the_o least_o kind_a or_o measure_n that_o may_v hurtful_o annoy_v for_o where_o there_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o a_o infinite_a good_a let_v in_o itself_o suitable_a to_o our_o desire_n or_o want_n there_o can_v be_v no_o grievance_n in_o reason_n possible_a the_o aromatical_a send_v of_o the_o cordial_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o cordial_a another_o the_o posy_n be_v one_o the_o smell_v another_o if_o a_o man_n be_v free_a from_o all_o grievance_n in_o heaven_n if_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o close_v with_o god_n nor_o god_n let_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o grace_n heaven_n be_v a_o hell_n therefore_o this_o be_v not_o our_o happiness_n but_o a_o attendant_n upon_o it_o psal_n 17.15_o and_o 63.3_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n 2._o member_n be_v this_o be_v do_v in_o so_o perfect_a a_o manner_n as_o our_o human_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o we_o shall_v see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n immediate_o not_o by_o mean_n and_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o not_o dark_o but_o clear_o not_o as_o veil_v and_o cover_v in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n therefore_o not_o see_v he_o spare_o and_o little_a of_o he_o not_o as_o he_o drop_v himself_o in_o the_o mean_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v see_v nor_o receive_v he_o in_o no_o other_o measure_n than_o they_o will_v communicate_v but_o we_o shall_v lâ—ve_v at_o the_o welford_n and_o fountain_n head_n he_o shall_v let_v out_o himself_o full_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 15.28_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 2._o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o lessen_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o himself_o and_o goodness_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o abate_v and_o take_v off_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o good_a we_o do_v enjoy_v and_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o heaven_n the_o unconceivable_a beauty_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o place_n may_v dazzle_v we_o but_o that_o it_o be_v free_a from_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o evil_n rev._n 21.27_o no_o evil_a thing_n be_v ever_o there_o to_o defile_v it_o nor_o can_v come_v there_o to_o annoy_v it_o eph._n 1.21_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n whereas_o have_v we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v among_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n the_o presence_n whereof_o will_v have_v be_v grievous_a to_o we_o though_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v prevail_v against_o we_o through_o their_o malice_n 2._o how_o this_o union_n and_o communion_n come_v to_o be_v the_o top_n of_o this_o happiness_n 1._o if_o we_o receive_v more_o from_o god_n and_o do_v more_o for_o he_o by_o this_o then_o we_o be_v more_o happy_a for_o the_o more_o we_o have_v of_o our_o end_n the_o more_o happy_a we_o be_v but_o by_o this_o we_o receive_v more_o from_o god_n and_o do_v more_o for_o he_o 1._o more_o for_o he_o because_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n which_o adam_n receive_v when_o he_o be_v create_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v increase_v in_o a_o great_a degree_n if_o he_o have_v be_v glorify_v but_o when_o man_n be_v lose_v it_o be_v not_o the_o creature_n nor_o any_o mutable_a principle_n in_o the_o creature_n that_o can_v bring_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n or_o keep_v it_o with_o he_o but_o god_n send_v his_o son_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v only_o and_o do_v only_o bring_v back_o the_o soul_n to_o himself_o nay_o god_n do_v his_o best_a as_o i_o may_v say_v and_o put_v forth_o the_o high_a strain_n of_o his_o excellency_n here_o be_v wisdom_n above_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o creation_n to_o contrive_v this_o almighty_a power_n above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o work_v this_o grace_n above_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n that_o must_v establish_v this_o for_o that_o grace_n which_o adam_n have_v he_o lose_v it_o be_v not_o now_o say_v let_v man_n be_v redeem_a but_o christ_n must_v shed_v his_o blood_n or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v 2._o thess_n 1.10_o admire_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v admiration_n presume_v something_o not_o expect_v or_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o when_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o know_v
3._o reproof_n page_n 394_o ii_o the_o prayer_n itself_o page_n 395_o doct._n the_o wicked_a know_v not_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n page_n 396_o obj._n learned_a man_n that_o have_v study_v this_o point_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o page_n 397_o answ_n four_o way_n page_n 398_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o in_o brief_a page_n 399_o reas_n 1._o god_n secret_n must_v be_v discern_v by_o god_n spirit_n page_n 402_o use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n page_n 404_o use_v 2._o of_o terror_n page_n 405_o object_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v somewhat_o more_o than_o the_o world_n page_n 407_o answ_n by_o the_o way_n to_o try_v it_o ib._n doct._n the_o disposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o saint_n towards_o god_n be_v whole_o cross_v to_o the_o world_n page_n 408_o three_o reason_n page_n 409_o use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n page_n 413_o use_v 2._o examination_n page_n 416_o o_o righteous_a father_n etc._n etc._n page_n 418_o the_o word_n open_v ibid._n doct._n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n page_n 420_o three_o thing_n open_v 1_o how_o christ_n as_o second_v person_n be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o father_n page_n 422_o 2_o how_o man_n come_v to_o share_v in_o this_o knowledge_n ibid._n 3_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n doct._n the_o saint_n have_v a_o special_a knowledge_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o their_o salvation_n page_n 431_o three_o thing_n open_v 1_o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n page_n 432_o 2_o for_o what_o he_o be_v send_v ibid._n 3_o how_o the_o saint_n know_v this_o in_o special_a manner_n ibid._n proposition_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n page_n 433_o the_o second_o thing_n page_n 439_o use_v 1._o matter_n of_o admiration_n page_n 440_o use_v 2._o comfort_v page_n 441_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v of_o two_o way_n page_n 442_o 1_o wherein_o the_o specialty_n of_o this_o knowledge_n consist_v ibid._n 2_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o saint_n ibid._n 1_o the_o specialty_n of_o knowledge_n consist_v in_o four_o thing_n ib._n quest_n be_v this_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n page_n 450_o answ_n affirmative_o for_o the_o matter_n but_o not_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n ibid._n object_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o may_v of_o god_n own_o be_v ignorant_a here_o ibid._n answ_n they_o know_v in_o part_n or_o know_v by_o reflection_n ibid._n two_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n ib._n use_v 1._o of_o thankfulness_n page_n 451_o use_v 2._o of_o examination_n page_n 452_o ver_fw-la 26_o i_o have_v make_v know_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n page_n 454_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v here_o attend_v 1_o our_o savior_n work_v page_n 455_o 2_o his_o engagement_n ibid._n doct._n to_o make_v know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n to_o a_o humble_a soul_n be_v our_o savior_n peculiar_a work_n ibid._n three_o thing_n open_v 1_o what_o this_o name_n be_v page_n 456_o 2_o what_o it_o be_v make_v it_o know_v 3_o why_o this_o be_v proper_o give_v to_o our_o saviour_n ibid._n doct._n christ_n extend_v the_o same_o care_n at_o all_o time_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n page_n 4â—5_n reason_n page_n 466_o use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n page_n 467_o use_v 2._o of_o comfort_n page_n 468_o use_v 3._o direction_n page_n 470_o use_v 4._o exhortation_n page_n 472_o two_o point_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o there_o be_v much_o want_v in_o the_o full_a knowledge_n etc._n etc._n page_n 476_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v 1_o in_o what_o this_o want_n appear_v 2_o the_o reason_n why_o page_n 478_o use_v 1_o instruction_n page_n 482_o use_v 2_o direction_n page_n 485_o doct._n 2._o the_o lord_n lend_v daily_a direction_n etc._n etc._n page_n 486_o attend_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o measure_n ibid._n 2_o the_o manner_n ibid._n many_o collection_n hence_o col._n 1_o the_o best_a saint_n here_o live_v on_o daily_a dependence_n on_o these_o thing_n page_n 489_o col._n 2_o christ_n can_v cloud_v all_o our_o knowledge_n page_n 492_o col._n 3_o the_o faithful_a must_v increase_v in_o knowledge_n page_n 494_o col._n 4_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o father_n page_n 496_o col._n 5_o matter_n of_o abasement_n of_o heart_n ibid._n col_fw-fr 6_o ground_n of_o thankfulness_n page_n 497_o col._n 7_o ground_n of_o comfort_n page_n 498_o use_v exhortation_n page_n 500_o the_o close_a of_o christ_n prayer_n that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o etc._n etc._n page_n 501_o for_o understanding_n of_o which_o word_n observe_v four_o thing_n 1_o how_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n ibid._n 2_o how_o that_o love_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o they_o ibid._n 3_o the_o mean_n how_o ibid._n 4_o the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v know_v this_o ibid._n three_o point_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v christ_n desire_n that_o the_o dear_a of_o god_n love_n etc._n etc._n page_n 511_o use_v 1_o reprehension_n page_n 517_o use_v 2_o instruction_n page_n 518_o doct._n 2._o our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o top_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n page_n 521_o two_o thing_n open_v 1_o what_o this_o haypiness_n of_o heaven_n be_v page_n 522_o 2_o how_o this_o be_v the_o top_n of_o it_o ibid._n use_v 1_o matter_n of_o admiration_n page_n 530_o use_v 2_o examination_n page_n 531_o m_n r_n hooker_n seventeen_o book_n make_v in_o new-england_a john_n 17.20_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o who_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n in_o this_o 17._o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o most_o heavenly_a prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n express_v immediate_o before_o his_o departure_n hence_o which_o i_o suppose_v he_o present_v to_o the_o father_n not_o as_o a_o man_n or_o yet_o minister_v of_o the_o circumcision_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v send_v but_o as_o mediator_n &_o be_v part_n of_o that_o intercession_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o be_v now_o short_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o child_n and_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o though_o his_o soul_n have_v be_v transport_v into_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n as_o though_o he_o will_v unbowel_v his_o dear_a and_o heartblood_n desire_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n he_o send_v this_o prayer_n beforehand_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o intercession_n to_o lie_v leidger_n there_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o faithful_a one_o that_o so_o he_o may_v full_o provide_v for_o their_o everlasting_a life_n and_o spiritual_a welfare_n before_o he_o leave_v his_o own_o life_n and_o provide_v comfort_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v send_v down_o to_o they_o before_o he_o leave_v the_o earth_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n a_o prayer_n of_o unconceivable_a and_o incomparable_a worth_n above_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v express_v or_o record_v in_o the_o word_n like_o a_o confection_n or_o compound_n of_o those_o sovereign_a excellency_n beyond_o the_o high_a strayn_n of_o the_o desire_n or_o conceiving_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o which_o contain_v the_o quintessence_n or_o the_o pith_n of_o all_o the_o cordial_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o very_a marrow_n of_o all_o that_o great_a redemption_n he_o have_v wrought_v and_o purchase_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o all_o that_o happiness_n which_o heaven_n can_v afford_v or_o the_o very_o rich_a diamond_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o that_o we_o may_v see_v he_o here_o pray_v for_o something_o beyond_o glory_n that_o for_o which_o glory_n be_v make_v and_o therefore_o better_a than_o glory_n itself_o for_o so_o the_o word_n i_o have_v give_v they_o my_o glory_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o so_o that_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o better_a than_o glory_n able_a to_o carry_v the_o heart_n beyond_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o admiration_n this_o be_v express_v in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o party_n for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v and_o those_o be_v two_o 1_o for_o himself_o to_o vers_n 6._o 2_o for_o his_o servant_n and_o those_o his_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 6._o to_o ver_fw-la 20._o the_o rest_n of_o believer_n hence_o general_o for_o our_o imitation_n and_o direction_n learn_v from_o our_o saviour_n 1._o that_o the_o first_o especial_a scope_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v for_o such_o thing_n that_o do_v more_o especial_o concern_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o respect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o truth_n or_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o such_o who_o condition_n or_o
relation_n do_v most_o near_o touch_v we_o for_o thus_o prayer_n serve_v the_o end_n best_o for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o for_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v by_o we_o to_o help_v forward_o the_o occasion_n that_o be_v under_o our_o hand_n prayer_n be_v like_o the_o pass_a boat_n of_o the_o ferry_n it_o help_v all_o traveller_n but_o it_o attend_v they_o next_o that_o come_v first_o so_o it_o be_v with_o jacob_n it_o ply_v god_n for_o the_o particular_a and_o especial_o where_o the_o pinch_n lay_v gen._n 32.10.11_o so_o eleazar_n good_a lord_n make_v it_o hit_v right_a to_o day_n gen._n 24.12_o and_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n complain_v of_o isa_n 64._o at_o least_o he_o condemn_v in_o josuah_n that_o his_o hand_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_a box_n jos_n 7.10_o quorsum_fw-la hoc_fw-la not_o that_o he_o fast_v but_o that_o he_o search_v nor_o examine_v not_o the_o sin_n and_o seek_v not_o the_o reformation_n of_o that_o which_o indeed_o do_v especial_o concern_v he_o the_o present_a work_n do_v want_v to_o be_v supply_v the_o way_n of_o providence_n further_v here_o be_v our_o prick_n and_o mark_v at_o which_o our_o prayer_n shall_v aim_v we_o must_v not_o shoot_v at_o rover_n prayer_n like_o a_o skilful_a physician_n study_v the_o cure_n of_o all_o disease_n but_o administer_v a_o receipt_n to_o he_o who_o necessity_n present_v themselves_o 2._o prayer_n must_v be_v of_o a_o speed_a nature_n so_o to_o attend_v person_n or_o thing_n of_o present_a necessity_n as_o to_o reach_v all_o in_o a_o right_a order_n so_o david_n psal_n 50.2_o last_o paul_n bring_v in_o all_o church_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o care_n and_o of_o his_o prayer_n i_o make_v mention_n always_o of_o you_o and_o of_o you_o all_o in_o my_o prayer_n and_o this_o almost_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n prayer_n be_v like_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v its_o conveyance_n even_o into_o the_o least_o member_n and_o joint_n like_o a_o pinnace_n of_o dispatch_n that_o give_v intelligence_n from_o each_o quarter_n the_o subject_n of_o our_o savior_n prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o two_o way_n 1_o from_o their_o quality_n and_o special_a effect_n they_o shall_v believe_v and_o that_o from_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o object_n in_o me._n time_n hereafter_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o their_o word_n 2._o from_o a_o comparison_n of_o equality_n or_o parity_n i_o e._n christ_n pray_v not_o alone_o for_o the_o apostle_n but_o equal_o but_o indifferent_o for_o all_o as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o explication_n there_o be_v nothing_o difficult_a but_o that_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o word_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o publish_v by_o preach_v or_o leave_v upon_o record_n in_o writing_n as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n christ_n provide_v therein_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o path_n of_o life_n pave_v out_o before_o they_o and_o a_o certain_a rule_n to_o guide_v they_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o that_o none_o do_v former_o believe_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o even_o then_o also_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v gal._n 3.8_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n heb._n 4.1.2_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n profess_v he_o preach_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v and_o express_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n act_n 26.22_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v the_o prophet_n foretell_v in_o the_o type_n be_v prefigure_v and_o in_o the_o covenant_n express_v in_o genesis_n promise_v so_o that_o this_o their_o word_n be_v oppose_v to_o two_o thing_n 1._o unto_o the_o law_n which_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o whip_v we_o unto_o christ_n but_o be_v not_o able_a either_o to_o declare_v he_o to_o we_o or_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o it_o be_v that_o which_o only_o make_v way_n for_o faith_n but_o be_v not_o that_o seed_n whereof_o faith_n be_v make_v and_o beget_v and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o the_o word_n rom._n 10.17_o if_o you_o look_v into_o vers_n 15._o forego_v you_o shall_v see_v what_o word_n be_v mean_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 2._o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n all_o humane_a device_n all_o unwritten_a tradition_n all_o conceit_a revelation_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o satanical_a delusion_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o beget_v faith_n no_o ground_n to_o support_v it_o we_o have_v here_o two_o point_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n doct._n doct._n it_o be_v not_o only_o then_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v preach_v and_o plant_v not_o only_o there_o and_o in_o those_o coast_n where_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v glorious_a and_o famous_a but_o whoever_o do_v then_o and_o whoever_o shall_v believe_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o worldâ—_n for_o aftertime_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o place_n in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n dispensation_n leave_v secret_a exception_n or_o miraculous_a proceed_n in_o the_o privy_a purpose_n of_o his_o counsel_n there_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v any_o under_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n prayer_n or_o possess_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o save_a faith_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n and_o this_o only_a he_o pray_v for_o no_o other_o than_o believer_n he_o will_v own_v none_o save_v none_o but_o such_o and_o therefore_o none_o but_o such_o have_v save_v faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n rom._n 10.5_o compare_v with_o vers_n 9_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o life_n and_o power_n 2_o cor._n 3._o when_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o and_o not_o able_a to_o give_v life_n gal._n 3.21_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o gospel_n alone_o reveal_v that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v our_o spiritual_a necessity_n and_o answer_v the_o expectation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n upon_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o as_o unsupportable_a will_v otherwise_o sink_v they_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n the_o apostle_n give_v rom._n 1.16_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o why_o because_o by_o it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n i_o e._n from_o one_o degree_n of_o faith_n unto_o another_o a_o man_n be_v unrighteous_a and_o possess_v of_o the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o it_o and_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o revenge_a justice_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o and_o where_o may_v a_o righteousness_n be_v find_v which_o may_v answer_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o law_n never_o discover_v this_o the_o creature_n never_o hear_v of_o it_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n can_v never_o reach_v it_o nay_o the_o excellency_n of_o all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o angel_n be_v never_o able_a to_o devise_v but_o christ_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v wrought_v this_o righteousness_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v 2_o tim._n 1.10_o which_o otherwise_o have_v never_o see_v light_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n be_v say_v to_o come_v this_o way_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v from_o any_o other_o coast_n tiding_n of_o evil_n come_v like_o job_n messenger_n from_o every_o quarter_n tiding_n we_o hear_v from_o the_o law_n be_v nothing_o but_o threaten_n and_o wrath_n ready_a to_o condemn_v we_o tiding_n from_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v nothing_o but_o guilt_n and_o fear_n to_o terrify_v and_o arrest_v we_o tiding_n from_o hell_n be_v yet_o worse_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o accusation_n subtle_a and_o malicious_a and_o those_o present_v we_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n at_o god_n tribunal_n and_o require_v present_a execution_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o such_o undeserving_a creature_n only_o the_o glad_a tiding_n come_v from_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v
be_v make_v of_o the_o rib_n of_o adam_n so_o faith_n have_v its_o flesh_n and_o bone_n out_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o root_n of_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o first_o stroke_n of_o it_o use_v 4._o exhortation_n therefore_o in_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n bring_v our_o own_o soul_n bring_v our_o wife_n and_o little_a one_o and_o beseech_v the_o lord_n that_o one_o word_n may_v be_v speak_v to_o they_o to_o believe_v and_o live_v the_o mean_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o sinner_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v finish_v 2_o the_o party_n faith_n be_v set_v forth_o from_o the_o object_n of_o it_o me._n believe_v in_o christ_n save_v faith_n have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o its_o object_n doct._n doct._n so_o the_o text_n though_o not_o he_o alone_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n so_o not_o they_o alone_o to_o exclude_v himself_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o that_o you_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n be_v not_o enough_o you_o must_v believe_v also_o in_o the_o son_n and_o by_o like_a reason_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 14.1_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n faith_n our_o saviour_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o e._n to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v that_o only_a mean_n appoint_v to_o bring_v in_o eternal_a life_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o party_n for_o who_o christ_n prayer_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o comparison_n of_o equality_n and_o parity_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o my_o apostle_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n &_o now_o to_o be_v send_v upon_o the_o most_o weighty_a employment_n that_o can_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o fâ—eâ—le_a man_n to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n to_o plant_v church_n and_o to_o gather_v my_o elect_a from_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n they_o shall_v find_v from_o hell_n and_o fierce_a persecution_n they_o shall_v meet_v withal_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o unreasonable_a man_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o work_n lie_v first_o upon_o their_o hand_n and_o require_v present_a performance_n and_o so_o have_v need_v present_o to_o be_v remember_v and_o to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o my_o prayer_n yet_o my_o love_n and_o care_n reach_v proportionable_o even_o to_o all_o the_o mean_a and_o feeble_a of_o my_o servant_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n though_o they_o come_v in_o the_o second_o rank_n yet_o shall_v they_o share_v alike_o in_o my_o prayer_n for_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o for_o these_o that_o they_o may_v know_v i_o remember_v they_o before_o they_o be_v and_o will_v not_o therefore_o forget_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v here_o in_o the_o conflict_a time_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o intercede_v prayer_n or_o intercession_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v alike_o respect_v all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n doct._n doct._n i_o call_v it_o here_o a_o intercede_v prayer_n because_o herein_o his_o intercession_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n both_o express_v and_o accomplish_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attend_v as_o a_o prayer_n which_o he_o put_v up_o as_o man_n alone_o or_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o rom._n 15.8_o for_o than_o it_o can_v avail_v no_o further_o than_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o man_n without_o sin_n will_v do_v and_o answerable_a to_o that_o kind_n of_o willing_a math._n 23.37_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v here_o the_o special_a work_n of_o intercession_n and_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o god_n and_o man_n mediator_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o faithful_a and_o so_o intercession_n in_o their_o behalf_n that_o be_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o short_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o he_o send_v his_o prayer_n as_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n in_o power_n of_o his_o intercession_n to_o lie_v leidger_n there_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o belove_a child_n that_o he_o may_v provide_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o before_o he_o lest_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o prayer_n be_v part_n of_o that_o intercession_n he_o now_o put_v forth_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o the_o sum_n in_o short_a be_v christ_n intercession_n be_v intend_v for_o all_o believer_n alike_o hence_o be_v all_o these_o general_a and_o indefinite_a expression_n as_o carry_v a_o equal_a eye_n unto_o all_o without_o any_o special_a restraint_n to_o any_o particular_a of_o what_o quality_n or_o condition_n soever_o heb._n 7.25_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o i.e._n who_o believe_v in_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o i_o e._n for_o any_o of_o they_o for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v when_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n he_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n upon_o his_o breastplate_n i.e._n the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v profess_v the_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n it_o carry_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o it_o provide_v they_o be_v under_o the_o condition_n and_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o lie_v open_a unto_o all_o that_o which_o judas_n speak_v of_o salvation_n its_o true_a of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n common_a salvation_n common_a intercesson_n in_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a grecian_n nor_o barbarian_a bond_n nor_o free_a male_a nor_o female_a so_o that_o of_o paul_n rom._n 5._o if_o reconcile_v by_o his_o death_n when_o sinner_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n be_v reconcile_v if_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n can_v purchase_v our_o reconciliation_n much_o more_o shall_v his_o life_n now_o intercede_v in_o heaven_n be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o i.e._n all_o for_o who_o he_o die_v i_o shall_v open_v here_o 1_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o intercession_n 2_o the_o work_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o 3_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n why_o it_o appertain_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n 1_o this_o intercession_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o savior_n pray_v must_v thus_o be_v conceive_v that_o he_o do_v present_v his_o merit_n &_o obedience_n before_o the_o father_n as_o full_o perform_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o according_a to_o the_o righteous_a covenant_n and_o agreement_n pass_v between_o they_o do_v challenge_v the_o communication_n of_o all_o that_o spiritual_a good_a he_o have_v purchase_v and_o the_o father_n have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n in_o ver_fw-la 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behâ—ld_v my_o glory_n it_o be_v my_o good_a pleasure_n that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o happiness_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o give_v to_o they_o in_o i_o according_a as_o thou_o have_v promise_v 2._o the_o work_n of_o this_o intercession_n be_v to_o act_v all_o our_o affair_n with_o god_n the_o father_n to_o further_a our_o comfort_n &_o spiritual_a welfare_n here_o on_o earth_n until_o we_o come_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o to_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n of_o all_o our_o want_n fear_n and_o desire_n that_o we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a â—oâ—_n fear_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a nor_o desire_v any_o further_a or_o more_o perfect_a good_a to_o be_v add_v which_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o but_o he_o take_v care_n all_o shall_v be_v full_o accomlish_v as_o it_o be_v with_o state_n who_o have_v affair_n or_o great_a consequence_n depend_v in_o other_o country_n they_o have_v their_o ambassador_n which_o lie_v leidger_n at_o court_n to_o take_v advantage_n to_o continue_v love_n and_o honourable_a correspondence_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o state_n and_o to_o discover_v all_o undermine_a plot_n which_o my_o breed_n any_o distaste_n and_o so_o procure_v no_o small_a damage_n to_o those_o who_o do_v employ_v they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o there_o remain_v a_o leidger_n with_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v observe_v and_o take_v all_o such_o special_a advantage_n for_o acomplishment_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o he_o quest_n if_o you_o ask_v what_o be_v those_o spiritual_a affair_n of_o we_o there_o to_o be_v transact_v answ_n they_o
thy_o great_a work_n in_o heaven_n to_o keep_v i_o in_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v i_o to_o heaven_n what_o will_v you_o do_v to_o honour_v this_o christ_n who_o have_v thus_o honour_v you_o how_o shall_v you_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o earth_n who_o indeed_o serve_v you_o in_o heaven_n he_o provide_v for_o your_o safety_n and_o comfort_n provide_v you_o for_o his_o glory_n he_o stand_v betwixt_o you_o and_o your_o harm_n against_o all_o sin_n devil_n temptation_n stand_v you_o between_o he_o and_o his_o wrong_n that_o may_v be_v do_v to_o he_o before_o we_o pass_v from_o this_o verse_n one_o thing_n more_o may_v be_v short_o handle_v and_o that_o take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n when_o these_o person_n shall_v believe_v for_o who_o our_o saviour_n here_o pray_v and_o that_o be_v clear_o discover_v to_o continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n those_o who_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n and_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v even_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o these_o now_o our_o saviour_n pray_v hence_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o special_a care_n for_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o doct._n doct._n even_o in_o the_o worst_a condition_n of_o their_o unbeleef_n so_o the_o text_n give_v in_o undeniable_a evidence_n even_o before_o many_o have_v any_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o when_o some_o be_v and_o other_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o have_v neither_o mind_n to_o know_v god_n nor_o heart_n to_o seek_v after_o christ_n or_o to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o yet_o here_o you_o see_v our_o saviour_n take_v in_o all_o those_o now_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o care_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o to_o contrive_v all_o for_o their_o good_a when_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v care_v for_o he_o or_o for_o themselves_o therefore_o its_o plain_a our_o saviour_n care_v for_o such_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o unbeleef_n and_o his_o prayer_n be_v then_o work_v for_o their_o good_a when_o they_o intend_v no_o good_a unto_o themselves_o our_o saviour_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o that_o hellish_a villainy_n in_o blaspheme_v and_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n even_o than_o he_o intend_v life_n to_o they_o procure_v and_o purchase_v life_n for_o they_o luk._n 23_o 34._o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v this_o prayer_n it_o be_v that_o wrought_v more_o than_o peter_n preach_v when_o his_o spirit_n be_v warm_v with_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o die_a saviour_n run_v fresh_a now_o in_o all_o the_o vein_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v mighty_a upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o peter_n hearer_n such_o as_o have_v before_o be_v crucifyer_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n it_o than_o take_v place_n and_o prevail_v mighty_o isa_n 57.18_o i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n &c_n &c_n though_o he_o see_v not_o himself_o see_v this_o make_v good_a in_o some_o particular_n as_o 1._o in_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o reason_n and_o 3._o the_o use_n this_o care_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_v appear_v thus_o in_o five_o particular_n hence_o 1._o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n contrive_v mean_n in_o the_o way_n of_o he_o providence_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o these_o man_n into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o parent_n and_o predecessor_n of_o such_o though_o happy_o desperate_o wicked_a and_o forlorn_a shall_v yet_o have_v their_o stock_n and_o posterity_n continue_v in_o the_o world_n because_o they_o shall_v bring_v these_o into_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v believe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v extend_v towards_o many_o a_o wicked_a parent_n nay_o to_o the_o whole_a stock_n and_o lineage_n of_o vile_a and_o loose_a man_n not_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o the_o sake_n and_o cause_n of_o some_o that_o shall_v come_v of_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v purpose_n to_o bring_v to_o himself_o math._n 24.22_o have_v not_o god_n shorten_v those_o day_n no_o flesh_n have_v be_v save_v but_o for_o his_o elect_v sake_n the_o lord_n shorten_v those_o day_n i.e._n the_o generation_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o reject_v and_o most_o hellish_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o provoke_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v he_o in_o justice_n have_v proceed_v against_o they_o and_o execute_v his_o righteous_a judgement_n either_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o sin_n deserve_v or_o their_o enemy_n intend_v and_o out_o of_o their_o power_n and_o rage_n can_v easy_o have_v accomplish_v it_o there_o have_v not_o be_v one_o jew_n leave_v alive_a to_o propagate_v their_o posterity_n or_o name_n or_o nation_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o his_o elect_n that_o shall_v come_v of_o these_o in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n after_o so_o many_o age_n and_o generation_n past_a when_o their_o dead_a bone_n shall_v live_v and_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o turn_v jacob_n from_o iniquity_n than_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.28_o hate_a for_o their_o sin_n sake_n but_o belove_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n i.e._n for_o abraham_n with_o who_o through_o christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n i.e._n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n but_o with_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o then_o with_o the_o grecian_a for_o this_o call_n and_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a be_v without_o repentance_n and_o will_v assure_o take_v place_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o suitable_a to_o show_v forth_o free_a grace_n 2._o the_o lord_n even_o so_o provide_v that_o such_o mean_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n of_o providence_n may_v be_v send_v continue_v and_o dispense_v to_o such_o who_o never_o have_v a_o thought_n of_o they_o inquire_v after_o they_o or_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o entertain_v they_o when_o they_o be_v offer_v upon_o this_o ground_n the_o lord_n appoint_v and_o incourage_v the_o apostle_n act._n 18.9_o 10._o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o tongue_n speak_v plain_o and_o full_o fear_v no_o man_n frown_n regard_v no_o man_n favour_n no_o man_n shall_v do_v thou_o harm_n for_o i_o have_v people_n in_o this_o city_n thus_o the_o spirit_n stop_v the_o passage_n into_o bythinia_n for_o when_o they_o assay_v the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o act._n 16.7_o but_o christ_n send_v post_n by_o a_o express_a in_o a_o vision_n to_o paul_n a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n appear_v with_o this_o petition_n in_o his_o hand_n subscribe_v by_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o messenger_n come_v into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o and_o when_o they_o come_v the_o issue_n show_v their_o errand_n a_o poor_a woman_n a_o purple-seller_n and_o a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a spirit_a jailor_n be_v all_o the_o market_n he_o make_v but_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n manner_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o grain_n of_o corn_n in_o many_o heap_n of_o chaff_n he_o will_v never_o leave_v winnow_v rather_o than_o lose_v it_o send_v he_o will_v messenger_n after_o messenger_n until_o he_o have_v gather_v that_o into_o his_o barn_n onesimus_n a_o runagate_n from_o his_o master_n without_o the_o reach_n of_o government_n of_o gospel_n god_n coop_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n and_o cast_v paul_n thither_o also_o that_o so_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o he_o 3._o he_o keep_v they_o by_o his_o restrain_v grace_n and_o some_o strong_a hand_n of_o providence_n sometime_o from_o grosser_n sin_n i_o say_v some_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v from_o some_o loathsome_a and_o heinous_a evil_n but_o always_o from_o fall_v into_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o that_o be_v a_o disease_n which_o admit_v no_o remedy_n a_o dungeon_n of_o that_o depth_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n as_o that_o which_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o compassion_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o lord_n have_v pass_v the_o sentence_n and_o that_o most_o peremptory_a and_o show_v the_o deadly_a malignity_n of_o that_o evil_a by_o way_n of_o difference_n from_o all_o other_o math._n 12.31_o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i.e._n there_o be_v no_o hope_n it_o hear_v can_v be_v pardon_v and_o at_o the_o great_a
shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n thou_o shall_v regard_v he_o so_o what_o be_v man_n so_o base_a so_o sinful_a so_o vile_a so_o miserable_a as_o saul_n who_o ever_o find_v his_o enemy_n and_o slay_v he_o not_o but_o who_o ever_o find_v his_o enemy_n and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o he_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o faint_a heart_n of_o the_o saint_n amid_o all_o the_o corruption_n that_o annoy_n temptation_n that_o oppose_v feebleness_n and_o difficulty_n that_o discourage_v why_o yet_o christ_n be_v send_v for_o the_o work_n who_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o sufficiency_n to_o do_v it_o he_o have_v lay_v salvation_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a mighty_a pride_n mighty_a distemper_n to_o foil_v thou_o mighty_a temptation_n to_o assault_v thou_o mighty_a allurement_n in_o the_o world_n to_o entangle_v thou_o why_o here_o be_v salvation_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v free_a and_o deliver_v thou_o hither_o paul_n retire_v and_o strengthen_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v when_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o resist_v or_o vanquish_v christ_n be_v able_a and_o nothing_o ever_o miscarry_v that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v commit_v into_o his_o have_v use_v 3_o of_o direction_n how_o to_o expect_v all_o from_o god_n how_o to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o all_o 1._o expect_v all_o from_o god_n in_o christ_n eph._n 1.3_o etc._n etc._n bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o he_o adopt_v we_o in_o he_o make_v we_o accept_v in_o he_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n 2._o go_v to_o god_n for_o all_o in_o christ_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o ordinance_n go_v to_o christ_n first_o and_o then_o to_o the_o father_n as_o its_o true_a the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n so_o he_o comfort_v quicken_v sanctify_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o unto_o his_o son_n christ_n be_v the_o father_n almoner_n and_o to_o he_o we_o must_v repair_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o share_v in_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v that_o joseph_n gen._n 41.44_o 45._o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o joh._n 8.30_o if_o he_o comfort_v you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v indeed_o therefore_o do_v three_o thing_n 1._o be_v dextrous_a in_o our_o apprehension_n to_o see_v the_o footstep_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o his_o passage_n that_o we_o may_v perceive_v his_o whisper_n and_o know_v he_o at_o a_o turn_n though_o we_o â—ee_n but_o his_o back_n part_n 2._o use_v no_o mean_n nor_o entertain_v any_o but_o such_o as_o come_v by_o his_o own_o appointment_n because_o those_o that_o come_v not_o from_o he_o lead_v not_o to_o he_o col._n 2.10_o we_o stand_v complete_a in_o he_o math._n 17.5_o hear_v he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n go_v not_o with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n for_o god_n be_v not_o with_o he_o so_o go_v not_o out_o in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n for_o god_n be_v not_o in_o they_o 3._o look_v at_o he_o as_o send_v on_o purpose_n for_o this_o work_n joh._n 6.26_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v this_o answer_v all_o if_o the_o father_n appoint_v he_o who_o shall_v gainsay_v it_o the_o son_n have_v undertake_v it_o how_o can_v it_o fail_v if_o all_o power_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n who_o shall_v hinder_v if_o all_o the_o execution_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n there_o will_v be_v no_o miscarriage_n we_o have_v dispach_v the_o first_o the_o second_o now_o follow_v viz._n that_o god_n will_v have_v this_o believe_v by_o the_o ungodly_a world_n and_o its_o possible_a they_o may_v when_o the_o saint_n attain_v this_o unity_n christ_n shall_v attain_v this_o glory_n even_o from_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v his_o call_n and_o commission_n and_o so_o execution_n of_o this_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o the_o explication_n hereof_o we_o may_v inquire_v 1._o what_o it_o mean_v by_o world_n 2._o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v 3._o what_o do_v they_o believe_v in_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n so_o praise_n and_o at_o which_o he_o so_o aim_v 1._o world_n hear_v not_o to_o trouble_v with_o any_o thing_n impertinent_a or_o superfluous_a iâ—_n be_v put_v for_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v their_o heart_n inheritance_n and_o happiness_n here_o therefore_o go_v no_o high_o look_v of_o further_a so_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o word_n use_v in_o this_o chap._n verse_n 9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n where_o the_o opposition_n give_v the_o true_a sense_n &_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v here_o distinguish_v and_o difference_v from_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n and_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n the_o like_v you_o have_v 1_o joh._n 5.4_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n where_o those_o two_o be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o be_v of_o god_n beget_v of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o god_n they_o be_v make_v up_o as_o it_o be_v of_o worldly_a principle_n and_o they_o keep_v and_o take_v up_o their_o abode_n in_o wickedness_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n in_o it_o and_o thus_o wicked_a man_n be_v style_v from_o three_o ground_n 1._o because_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n rule_v in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o i.e._n satan_n who_o abode_n and_o habitation_n be_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n for_o where_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v there_o be_v hell_n but_o hither_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o air_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air._n eph._n 2.2_o he_o compass_v the_o earth_n to_o and_o fro_o job_n 1._o and_o sometime_o he_o hurry_v into_o the_o great_a deep_a god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o commission_n in_o his_o justice_n to_o exercise_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o use_v all_o these_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a thing_n as_o bait_n to_o take_v they_o at_o his_o will_n and_o he_o never_o fail_v with_o honour_n he_o catch_v the_o ambitious_a with_o wealth_n the_o câ—veâ—cus_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o god_n but_o saâ—an_n in_o these_o carried_z and_o take_v aside_o by_o his_o temptation_n and_o overpowr_v by_o his_o allurement_n when_o he_o wil._n 2._o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n put_v these_o two_o in_o opposition_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o â—ons_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o work_v mighty_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v so_o wicked_a man_n be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n now_o that_o which_o give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o god_n be_v vanity_n and_o emptiness_n vanity_n and_o emptiness_n pervert_v inordinate_a or_o exorbitant_a vanity_n run_v wry_a from_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o cross_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n emptiness_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o creature_n captivate_v the_o soul_n under_o its_o command_n and_z carrying_z of_o it_o according_a to_o its_o will_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eve_n carry_v all_o away_o thus_o the_o prophet_n wine_n and_o woman_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n hos_fw-la 4.11_o 3._o they_o take_v contentment_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o they_o take_v up_o their_o stand_n set_v up_o their_o rest_n they_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o lay_v up_o their_o treasure_n here_o on_o earth_n ps_n 17.14_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n philip._n 3.19_o here_o they_o be_v in_o their_o element_n like_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n and_o some_o conceive_v and_o not_o improbable_o that_o the_o psalmist_n aim_v at_o some_o such_o thing_n the_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n psal_n 115.16_o by_o earth_n be_v mean_v all_o these_o visible_a thing_n which_o they_o who_o live_v by_o sense_n set_v up_o as_o their_o god_n serve_v and_o worship_v they_o the_o heaven_n be_v god_n throne_n where_o no_o unclean_a thing_n come_v but_o the_o earth_n these_o visible_a thing_n where_o wicked_a man_n have_v sin_v and_o by_o their_o sin_n
have_v pollute_v they_o be_v now_o content_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v plague_v by_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v god_n filâ—s_v their_o belly_n with_o his_o hide_a treasure_n the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v in_o god_n store-house_n and_o he_o have_v a_o hide_a dispensation_n of_o they_o these_o be_v the_o diet_n of_o wicked_a man_n they_o have_v not_o the_o hide_a manna_n spiritual_a food_n to_o refresh_v they_o if_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n rule_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n act_v they_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n content_v they_o then_o be_v they_o true_o say_v to_o be_v world_n use_v before_o we_o pass_v let_v we_o make_v some_o use_n of_o this_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v worldly_a man_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v discover_v our_o condition_n and_o take_v a_o trial_n of_o our_o estate_n whether_o carnal_a or_o spiritual_a whether_o gracious_a or_o wicked_a look_v what_o it_o be_v that_o carry_v thou_o what_o it_o be_v that_o content_v thou_o be_v these_o worldly_a thing_n great_a in_o thy_o eye_n and_o in_o thy_o apprehension_n and_o approbation_n do_v thou_o centre_n thyself_o upon_o these_o satisfie_v thou_o thyself_o with_o these_o believe_v it_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v perish_v with_o the_o world_n so_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 3.31_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v his_o nature_n and_o he_o do_v his_o nature_n his_o action_n manifest_v his_o disposition_n we_o judge_v ever_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o its_o motion_n &_o place_n whither_o it_o tend_v light_a thing_n will_v ascend_v and_o never_o stay_v tiâ—_n they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n their_o nature_n desire_v heavy_a thing_n descend_v downward_o and_o they_o will_v not_o stay_v before_o they_o come_v thither_o see_v thou_o the_o poâ—se_n of_o thy_o spirit_n the_o motion_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n whither_o it_o go_v natural_o and_o where_o it_o will_v be_v if_o it_o be_v there_o where_o it_o desire_v and_o where_o it_o rest_v if_o leave_v unto_o itself_o if_o the_o weight_n of_o thy_o thought_n and_o desire_n carry_v thou_o free_o and_o strong_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o thy_o eye_n the_o lust_n of_o thy_o flesh_n and_o stop_v it_o do_v not_o stay_v it_o will_v not_o before_o it_o be_v there_o thy_o heart_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o citizen_n on_o earth_n and_o thou_o have_v thy_o portion_n on_o this_o earth_n thou_o have_v no_o heaven_n in_o thou_o to_o this_o day_n and_o thou_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o heaven_n it_o skill_v not_o that_o thou_o meeâ—est_v sometime_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n thy_o speech_n thy_o conference_n thy_o carriage_n and_o thy_o action_n meddle_v now_o and_o then_o and_o converse_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o come_v in_o thy_o way_n and_o will_v keep_v thou_o company_n if_o not_o beyond_o thy_o expectation_n yet_o beyond_o thy_o desire_n the_o traveller_n pass_v by_o many_o country_n bait_n at_o many_o place_n but_o he_o take_v not_o up_o his_o abode_n and_o rest_n before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o country_n and_o own_o home_n and_o there_o he_o stay_v that_o show_v he_o be_v that_o country_n man_n thou_o may_v in_o thy_o travel_n meddle_v with_o the_o heavenly_a ordinance_n of_o god_n take_v up_o holy_a duty_n in_o thy_o course_n and_o bait_v thyself_o in_o such_o performance_n as_o may_v maintain_v either_o quiet_a within_o or_o credit_n without_o among_o man_n oh_o but_o which_o be_v thy_o home_n wither_v thy_o heart_n and_o desire_n be_v go_v and_o will_v not_o rest_v before_o they_o repair_v thither_o thou_o seek_v god_n to_o serve_v thy_o own_o turn_n touch_v at_o holy_a course_n to_o take_v in_o fresh_a comfort_n encouragement_n etc._n etc._n but_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o at_o home_n before_o it_o can_v satisfy_v itself_o in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o possession_n of_o worldly_a thing_n the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n rule_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n lead_v thou_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n content_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v there_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o element_n when_o draw_v from_o thence_o thou_o be_v drag_v like_o fish_n out_o of_o the_o water_n much_o ado_n to_o live_v that_o be_v thy_o condition_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o heavy_a thing_n by_o a_o strong_a hand_n to_o be_v hold_v from_o descend_v downward_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o itself_o thou_o shall_v easy_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v its_o place_n or_o suitable_a to_o its_o inclination_n it_o move_v immediate_o downward_o your_o sea-horse_n and_o crocodile_n go_v sometime_o ashore_o for_o their_o prey_n but_o because_o they_o retire_v and_o take_v up_o their_o abode_n in_o the_o water_n we_o therefore_o know_v they_o be_v sea_n not_o land-creature_n so_o its_o possible_a to_o seek_v a_o prey_n i.e._n for_o thy_o own_o ease_n or_o praise_n thou_o may_v put_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n or_o happy_o either_o company_n place_n person_n the_o law_n or_o ordinance_n hold_v thou_o by_o strong_a hand_n and-force_n thou_o to_o a_o show_n of_o zealous_a profession_n but_o when_o these_o poise_n be_v pluck_v away_o mark_v what_o thy_o soul_n before_o desire_v inward_o what_o it_o now_o will_v into_o of_o itself_o if_o to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o thou_o be_v a_o worldly_a man_n to_o this_o day_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o in_o these_o place_n drop_v away_o and_o fall_v hand-pat_a to_o the_o world_n after_o a_o long_a profession_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n these_o earthly_a heavy_a soul_n will_v have_v be_v at_o their_o centre_n long_o before_o but_o there_o be_v some_o impediment_n in_o their_o way_n that_o stop_v their_o proceed_n whereas_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v heavenly_a it_o rest_v not_o before_o it_o come_v thither_o psal_n 42._o oh_o when_o shall_v i_o appear_v before_o the_o live_a god_n many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v it_o coloss_n 3.1_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o and_o you_o will_v do_v so_o the_o apostle_n issue_n both_o the_o part_n with_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 48._o the_o first_o adam_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o adam_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a yea_o our_o saviour_n conclude_v it_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n take_v our_o nature_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o fame_n godhead_n he_o take_v our_o soul_n to_o himself_o carry_v they_o to_o himself_o act_v they_o upon_o himself_o keep_v they_o with_o himself_o 2._o how_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v christ_n send_v answ_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o save_a faith_n the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n or_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n for_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v wicked_a man_n shall_v and_o its_o certain_a soon_o or_o late_a they_o shall_v attain_v for_o its_o that_o which_o the_o father_n intend_v and_o aim_v at_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n look_v at_o as_o his_o scope_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o father_n never_o fail_v to_o accomplish_v what_o he_o intend_v nor_o our_o saviour_n to_o attain_v what_o he_o pray_v for_o but_o this_o our_o saviour_n aim_v at_o in_o his_o prayer_n as_o one_o principal_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o it_o there_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n a_o faith_n which_o do_v belong_v even_o to_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v true_o term_v or_o call_v faith_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o man_n i_o say_v true_o call_v faith_n though_o iâ—_n be_v not_o true_o save_v joh._n 12.42_o 43._o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o dare_v not_o confess_v he_o for_o they_o love_v the_o praâ—e_a â—f_n man_n moâ—e_n than_o of_o god_n theâ—e_n be_v say_v then_o and_o man_n do_v also_o believe_v who_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n but_o this_o no_o man_n can_v do_v and_o believe_v save_o joh._n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o joh._n 2.23_o 24._o many_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o
make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o eph._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o to_o the_o 20._o here_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o tim._n 3.6_o 3._o that_o hereby_o all_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v make_v beyond_o excuse_n joh._n 15.22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n use_v 1._o of_o exhortation_n that_o our_o practice_n shall_v concur_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o desire_n and_o our_o endeavour_n that_o we_o shall_v put_v forth_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o skill_n and_o care_n that_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o heart_n confess_v by_o all_o tongue_n as_o send_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v pomoâ—e_v and_o help_v forward_o this_o this_o be_v god_n main_a work_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o all_o his_o dispensation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o church_n psal_n 2.6_o yet_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o wrath_n and_o rage_n of_o heathen_n pilate_n jew_n etc._n etc._n so_o let_v we_o set_v he_o up_o as_o king_n in_o all_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v know_v in_o all_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v confess_v he_o this_o paul_n endeavour_v rom._n 15.19_o he_o make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o sound_v out_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o illiricum_n and_o strive_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o shall_v see_v so_o act._n 2.36_o this_o paul_n rejoice_v in_o philip._n 1.18_o if_o christ_n be_v preach_v any_o way_n he_o do_v and_o will_v rejoice_v in_o it_o verse_n 22._o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o oneness_n and_o the_o end_n why_o it_o be_v and_o be_v so_o earnest_o prey_v for_o by_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v speak_v to_o both_o these_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n in_o this_o we_o have_v the_o mean_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o attain_v the_o end_n and_o our_o saviour_n plain_o express_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v himself_o receive_v that_o they_o may_v attain_v this_o so_o great_a a_o privilege_n here_o we_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v attend_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n have_v receive_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v he_o do_v communicate_v 3._o the_o end_n why_o 1._o touch_v the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o word_n be_v to_o be_v open_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o several_a truth_n therein_o contain_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o glory_n 2._o in_o what_o regard_n our_o saviour_n may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o how_o god_n the_o father_n give_v it_o he_o 1._o glory_n sometime_o signify_v that_o unconceivable_a excellency_n of_o all_o that_o incomprehensible_a worth_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v god_n peculiar_a and_o prerogative_n royal_a as_o only_o appertain_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o last_o end_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o because_o they_o come_v from_o he_o so_o he_o be_v the_o good_a of_o all_o because_o all_o â—end_n to_o he_o the_o shine_n and_o lusâ—â—e_v of_o all_o those_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o the_o lord_n meet_v together_o in_o that_o infinite_a fullness_n as_o they_o be_v in_o he_o like_o the_o beauty_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n that_o be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o which_o the_o eye_n of_o bless_a angel_n be_v dazzle_a as_o not_o able_a to_o behold_v it_o and_o therefore_o cover_v their_o face_n isa_n 6._o instead_o of_o comprehend_v fall_v into_o admiration_n of_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v in_o verse_n 4._o of_o this_o chap._n joh._n 17._o father_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n now_o glorify_v i_o with_o thyself_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v before_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v that_o which_o do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n appertain_v unto_o he_o as_o god_n but_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n for_o that_o glory_n be_v here_o mean_v which_o be_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o faithful_a one_o but_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o deity_n he_o profess_v he_o will_v not_o give_v unto_o another_o isa_n 42.8_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o intend_v 2._o glory_n be_v put_v in_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n for_o grace_n whether_o attend_v in_o the_o entrance_n and_o beginning_n of_o it_o here_o on_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n because_o there_o be_v the_o great_a worth_n in_o it_o great_a beauty_n issue_n from_o it_o the_o great_a esteem_n and_o high_a account_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a thereunto_o by_o those_o who_o can_v judge_n this_o glorious_a grace_n be_v call_v glory_n as_o that_o which_o be_v attend_v and_o accompany_v with_o it_o as_o the_o body_n with_o the_o shadow_n the_o sun_n with_o the_o shine_n and_o light_n yea_o that_o supreme_a excellency_n with_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v crown_v in_o heaven_n be_v northing_n else_o but_o grace_n attain_v its_o full_a consummation_n so_o that_o the_o odds_o be_v not_o in_o the_o kind_n but_o in_o the_o degree_n only_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v saâ—d_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o to_o siâ—_n together_o with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n eph._n 1.3_o and_o 2.6_o here_o be_v the_o suburb_n of_o happiness_n and_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n grace_n be_v the_o porch_n as_o it_o be_v glory_n the_o palace_n thus_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o rom._n 3.23_o but_o it_o be_v most_o pregnant_a and_o very_a remarkable_a 2._o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v translate_v or_o change_v we_o be_v transform_v or_o have_v a_o new_a form_n or_o frame_v set_v upon_o we_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o glass_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v imprint_v and_o by_o who_o and_o through_o who_o it_o be_v dispense_v and_o communicate_v to_o we_o that_o we_o not_o only_o receive_v but_o increase_n in_o this_o glorious_a grace_n from_o one_o degree_n thereof_o unto_o another_o and_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o these_o be_v here_o understand_v grace_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o and_o that_o especial_o and_o first_o yet_o not_o exclude_v the_o perfection_n of_o it_o for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a to_o himself_o and_o that_o which_o will_v assure_o also_o accrue_v to_o his_o nay_o which_o they_o have_v now_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o hence_o before_o we_o pass_v we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o judge_n of_o true_a glory_n and_o how_o to_o attain_v it_o 1_o how_o to_o judge_n of_o true_a glory_n that_o which_o will_v go_v for_o currant_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o almighty_a towit_n it_o be_v not_o what_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n mind_n do_v conceit_n or_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o world_n will_v advance_v or_o the_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o most_o do_v take_v and_o admire_v as_o glorious_a that_o will_v indeed_o give_v in_o evidence_n sufficient_a to_o pass_v a_o righteous_a sentence_n in_o this_o behalf_n it_o be_v not_o the_o wealth_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a revenue_n never_o so_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a though_o thy_o friend_n alliance_n and_o acquaintance_n be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o high_a will_v add_v any_o glory_n to_o thou_o in_o truth_n or_o in_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o base_a heart_n lead_v a_o graceless_a life_n thou_o be_v a_o base_a man_n and_o a_o base_a woman_n thy_o favourite_n may_v flatter_v thou_o and_o friend_n applaud_v thou_o and_o thy_o neighbour_n speak_v well_o of_o thou_o but_o thou_o be_v abhor_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v loathe_v of_o the_o
imply_v a_o thing_n not_o expect_v or_o some_o thing_n more_o than_o we_o look_v for_o or_o lie_v open_a in_o a_o common_a course_n we_o wonder_v at_o such_o a_o thing_n when_o it_o fall_v and_o second_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o or_o how_o to_o conceive_v or_o comprehend_v the_o reason_n its_o matter_n of_o admiration_n not_o of_o comprehension_n when_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n know_v such_o man_n in_o their_o unbelieved_a course_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o power_n of_o their_o corruption_n contemner_n of_o christ_n and_o mercy_n the_o devil_n have_v see_v man_n holy_a and_o to_o walk_v unblamable_o so_o in_o paradise_n and_o therein_o god_n be_v glorify_v and_o his_o virtue_n express_v but_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v such_o poor_a wretched_a creature_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n he_o be_v sink_v deep_a under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n now_o pardon_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o in_o his_o claw_n he_o take_v he_o alive_a now_o restore_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n now_o deliver_v in_o death_n and_o darkness_n now_o again_o restore_v to_o life_n and_o he_o that_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o christ_n now_o bring_v so_o near_o to_o he_o and_o the_o father_n and_o in_o they_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a and_o holy_a communion_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n the_o angel_n will_v be_v swallow_v with_o admiration_n and_o the_o devil_n confound_v and_o astonish_v at_o the_o wonderment_n of_o the_o unconceivable_a compassion_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o this_o condition_n 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o first_o adam_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n can_v by_o natural_a generation_n beget_v one_o like_o himself_o but_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o when_o dead_a he_o can_v quicken_v they_o when_o lose_v and_o opposite_a to_o he_o and_o grace_n he_o can_v and_o do_v receive_v they_o to_o himself_o 2._o that_o which_o bring_v we_o near_o unto_o god_n and_o make_v we_o to_o receive_v more_o from_o he_o that_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v subordinate_a thereunto_o but_o this_o unity_n of_o relation_n do_v so_o for_o to_o have_v glorious_a grace_n and_o to_o put_v forth_o obedience_n there_o from_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o a_o creature_n may_v do_v from_o a_o principle_n in_o itself_o have_v adam_n stand_v his_o posterity_n may_v have_v challenge_v happiness_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v by_o a_o man_n and_o from_o a_o man_n convey_v by_o natural_a generation_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n bring_v man_n again_o unto_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o with_o he_o the_o godhead_n in_o our_o nature_n wrought_v all_o for_o we_o communicate_v all_o to_o we_o the_o mutable_a principle_n of_o grace_n never_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o god_n or_o keep_v he_o with_o he_o nor_o since_o the_o fall_n can_v do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o principle_n in_o we_o first_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o godhead_n carry_v the_o bent_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o act_v it_o upon_o he_o keep_v it_o with_o he_o and_o so_o inable_v we_o to_o hold_v up_o the_o power_n and_o praise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o a_o poor_a creature_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o his_o relation_n to_o they_o and_o dependence_n upon_o they_o use_v 1._o of_o reprehension_n this_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o unbeleef_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o unbeliever_n who_o not_o only_o oppose_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v rule_v they_o his_o statute_n and_o precept_n which_o shall_v direct_v they_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n shed_v by_o christ_n they_o trample_v upon_o it_o the_o reconciliation_n wrought_v and_o tender_v they_o despise_v it_o the_o bowel_n compassion_n which_o will_v embrace_v they_o they_o scorn_v and_o cast_v behind_o their_o back_n if_o the_o union_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v beyond_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n itself_o then_o the_o opposition_n to_o these_o by_o unbelief_n be_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n and_o worse_o than_o hell_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v god_n come_v against_o such_o in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o fury_n as_o the_o mark_n and_o object_n of_o his_o heavy_a indignation_n 2_o thess_n 1.8_o 9_o he_o will_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o such_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n against_o these_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o great_a fury_n and_o punish_v they_o with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o his_o face_n not_o have_v one_o favourable_a cast_n of_o his_o countenance_n or_o smile_v when_o before_o he_o have_v woo_v they_o and_o weep_v over_o they_o and_o entreat_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v reconcile_v yea_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n object_n but_o be_v not_o that_o a_o ease_n that_o his_o power_n shall_v not_o plague_v answ_n that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n for_o this_o be_v their_o plague_n that_o they_o be_v seclude_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glorious_a power_n the_o glorious_a power_n of_o all_o god_n attribute_n be_v put_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v beyond_o the_o hope_n and_o thought_n of_o it_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o god_n wisdom_n will_v never_o contrive_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o good_a nor_o his_o mercy_n accomplish_v it_o or_o goodness_n communicate_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v matter_n and_o ground_n of_o marvelous_a comfort_n and_o content_a to_o the_o faithful_a to_o solace_v they_o in_o the_o interest_n they_o have_v in_o christ_n and_o this_o their_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o their_o redeemer_n head_n and_o husband_n with_o who_o they_o be_v make_v one_o spirit_n which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n better_a than_o happiness_n itself_o thus_o asaph_n ps_n 73._o answer_v all_o doubt_n supply_v all_o his_o want_n cure_v all_o his_o fear_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o in_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o the_o covetous_a have_v the_o world_n the_o epicure_n their_o pleasure_n but_o i_o have_v thou_o in_o comparison_n of_o who_o these_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o have_v nay_o not_o worth_a the_o name_a yea_o in_o heaven_n when_o i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o my_o hope_n what_o will_v i_o what_o can_v i_o have_v there_o i_o can_v have_v no_o more_o but_o this_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o in_o glory_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v and_o will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o in_o mercy_n what_o need_v we_o fear_v why_o shall_v we_o care_v but_o these_o thought_n be_v precious_a and_o meditation_n sweet_a and_o let_v we_o go_v to_o they_o and_o be_v in_o they_o with_o the_o like_a affection_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n verse_n 23._o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o the_o forego_v verse_n discover_v the_o mean_n which_o our_o saviour_n appoint_v and_o improve_v also_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o union_n which_o he_o so_o earnest_o beg_v for_o his_o disciple_n and_o have_v pursue_v by_o so_o many_o expression_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o order_n set_v down_o according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o wise_a counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n fetch_v very_o far_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o &c._n &c._n two_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o attend_v in_o this_o verse_n 1._o the_o order_n and_o several_a degree_n by_o which_o this_o unity_n &_o oneness_n be_v accomplish_v and_o these_o be_v here_o now_o express_v 1._o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n 2._o christ_n be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o which_o be_v imply_v be_v that_o they_o be_v one_o in_o they_o 2._o we_o have_v the_o several_a end_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o proceed_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o be_v three_o 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_v in_o one_o 2._o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 3._o that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o love_v i_o 1._o as_o touch_v the_o order_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o mention_n and_o propound_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n but_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v best_a
thy_o way_n and_o do_v likewife_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o our_o love_n and_o suffer_v we_o to_o love_v he_o 1._o none_o more_o worthy_a than_o our_o saviour_n one_o of_o then_o thousand_o altogether_o pleasantness_n will_v thou_o love_v thy_o peace_n love_n christ_n that_o procure_v it_o love_v thou_o thy_o soul_n and_o salvation_n love_n christ_n that_o purchase_v it_o 2._o none_o deserve_v our_o love_n more_o who_o will_v you_o love_v if_o you_o love_v not_o jusus_n you_o will_v love_v the_o world_n and_o it_o will_v deceive_v you_o you_o will_v love_v you_o friend_n and_o they_o will_v forsake_v you_o you_o will_v love_v your_o own_o conceit_n and_o those_o will_v delude_v and_o ruin_v you_o no_o christ_n have_v buy_v our_o love_n dear_o and_o we_o also_o he_o love_v we_o more_o than_o heaven_n he_o empty_v himself_o of_o his_o glory_n he_o love_v we_o more_o than_o his_o own_o life_n love_v we_o more_o than_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o father_n love_n which_o be_v better_o than_o life_n itself_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v buy_v our_o love_n and_o we_o so_o dear_o we_o shall_v dear_o love_v he_o let_v our_o mind_n love_v he_o who_o have_v enlighten_v they_o our_o heart_n who_o have_v comfort_v they_o our_o conscience_n because_o they_o have_v be_v pacify_v and_o refresh_v by_o he_o 3._o we_o can_v lay_v out_o our_o love_n better_o to_o better_a advantage_n and_o improvement_n for_o our_o own_o spiritual_a welfare_n joh._n 14.21_o if_o any_o man_n will_v love_v i_o he_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o manifest_v ourselves_o to_o he_o be_v there_o no_o droop_a and_o distress_a spirit_n when_o thou_o breathe_v after_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n oh_o but_o one_o smile_n of_o his_o countenance_n when_o thou_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o a_o disconsolate_a condition_n what_o will_v thou_o now_o give_v to_o gain_v evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v know_v himself_o unto_o thy_o soul_n and_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n oh_o thou_o say_v part_n with_o any_o thing_n do_v any_o thing_n why_o love_n jesus_fw-la christ_n lay_v out_o thy_o affection_n upon_o he_o and_o its_o certain_a thou_o shall_v attain_v what_o thou_o desire_v prov._n 4._o love_n wisdom_n and_o she_o will_v keep_v thou_o exalt_v she_o and_o she_o will_v preserve_v thou_o she_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o honour_n if_o thou_o will_v embrace_v she_o thus_o we_o have_v finish_v the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o three_o observe_v from_o the_o last_o end_n of_o our_o savior_n prayer_n viz._n the_o father_n love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o second_o proposition_n that_o be_v plain_o express_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o be_v intend_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n the_o point_n than_o be_v in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n god_n the_o father_n love_v the_o faithful_a as_o he_o love_v jesus_n christ_n he_o love_v the_o saint_n as_o he_o do_v our_o saviour_n he_o love_v his_o adopt_a son_n as_o he_o do_v his_o natural_a son_n the_o member_n as_o the_o head_n i_o confess_v judicious_a calvinâ—asts_n â—asts_z another_o construction_n upon_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o interpret_v the_o particle_n which_o carry_v a_o similitude_n with_o it_o causal_o thus_o that_o thou_o love_v they_o because_o thou_o love_v i_o but_o since_o this_o translation_n which_o we_o read_v carry_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n with_o it_o and_o since_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v be_v not_o deny_v but_o include_v in_o it_o i_o therefore_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o native_a and_o natural_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n when_o there_o be_v no_o constrain_a argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o any_o inconvenience_n do_v accrue_v thereby_o to_o the_o context_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n only_o attend_v this_o that_o you_o may_v not_o mistake_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n nor_o the_o meaning_n it_o be_v but_o as_o for_o the_o quality_n and_o likeness_n of_o this_o love_n not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v equal_a for_o the_o quantity_n and_o greatness_n of_o that_o love_n which_o be_v extend_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n for_o that_o be_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o honour_n and_o excellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o both_o the_o person_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o faithful_a more_o than_o be_v meet_v and_o due_a it_o suffice_v nay_o it_o be_v unmatchable_a and_o incomparable_a mercy_n and_o unconceivable_a goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o poor_a sinful_a dust_n and_o ash_n may_v so_o far_o be_v advance_v that_o they_o may_v be_v like_a to_o christ_n which_o they_o deserve_v not_o though_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o expect_v as_o impossible_a to_o attain_v it_o the_o like_a phrase_n we_o have_v again_o repeat_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o which_o our_o saviour_n end_v his_o prayer_n leave_v that_o as_o the_o last_o farewell_n in_o which_o such_o spiritual_a god_n thing_n and_o those_o glorious_a privilege_n that_o ever_o be_v promise_v or_o can_v be_v expect_v or_o receive_v be_v sum_v up_o even_o the_o marrow_n of_o all_o those_o love_a kindness_n the_o lord_n let_v out_o unto_o his_o people_n the_o taste_n and_o relish_v whereof_o if_o it_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v keep_v a_o satisf_a and_o ravish_a content_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o all_o condition_n yea_o carry_v he_o beyond_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o comfort_n that_o all_o create_a nature_n can_v afford_v whether_o in_o earth_n or_o heaven_n be_v something_o above_o heaven_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o beauty_n of_o all_o create_a excellency_n which_o the_o place_n can_v afford_v we_o shall_v open_v two_o thing_n 1._o wherein_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o saint_n show_v itself_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o that_o wherewith_o he_o love_v his_o son_n 1._o to_o discern_v wherein_o this_o love_n appear_v we_o shall_v follow_v it_o in_o these_o particular_n by_o which_o love_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n make_v know_v as_o before_o love_n of_o union_n complacence_n benevolence_n love_n desire_v union_n to_o the_o thing_n rest_v content_v with_o it_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o the_o thing_n belove_v 1._o god_n love_v his_o saint_n with_o a_o love_n of_o union_n that_o be_v thus_o conceive_v god_n the_o father_n bring_v the_o faithful_a into_o a_o near_a union_n with_o himself_o and_o christ_n than_o any_o creature_n by_o any_o ability_n or_o excellency_n receive_v by_o creation_n can_v ever_o be_v capable_a of_o or_o can_v ever_o attain_v unto_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o compare_v the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o this_o union_n and_o the_o intimate_a nearness_n which_o every_o believer_n have_v with_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o that_o which_o adam_n can_v attain_v unto_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v adam_n stand_v and_o attain_v the_o utmost_a perfection_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a stock_n of_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o utmost_a of_o all_o his_o happiness_n have_v be_v confine_v within_o this_o compass_n 1._o a_o man_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o grate_n be_v fâ—â—_n to_o close_v with_o god_n and_o perform_v the_o covenant_n make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o he_o but_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o departure_n from_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o creature_n or_o any_o create_a grace_n to_o bring_v back_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n therefore_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n assume_v bodily_a must_v bring_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n again_o unto_o god_n man_n out_o of_o the_o mutability_n of_o his_o grace_n depart_v from_o god_n but_o neither_o man_n nor_o grace_n but_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o godhead_n must_v bring_v man_n to_o god_n again_o and_o keep_v he_o with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o do_v not_o only_o purchase_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n all_o for_o we_o but_o by_o the_o same_o power_n enable_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o carry_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o the_o father_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o create_a principle_n of_o grace_n or_o gracious_a habit_n which_o either_o fit_v we_o for_o christ_n or_o carry_v we_o to_o
not_o know_v nor_o who_o we_o know_v deal_v harsh_o and_o discourteous_o with_o we_o in_o our_o common_a occasion_n of_o commerce_n or_o if_o those_o of_o alliance_n and_o acquaintance_n who_o be_v profane_a and_o ungodly_a if_o they_o be_v fall_v in_o their_o promise_n or_o injust_a or_o injurious_a in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o we_o they_o deal_v like_o themselves_o they_o do_v but_o their_o kind_n as_o we_o say_v if_o fall_v heart_a person_n deal_v false_o if_o loose_a man_n show_v themselves_o base_a to_o we_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v to_o all_o yea_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n we_o expect_v no_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o find_v no_o better_a measure_n it_o do_v not_o trouble_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o enemy_n i_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o say_v david_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o that_o it_o be_v thou_o my_o familiar_a friend_n we_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n together_o it_o be_v he_o that_o lift_v up_o himself_o against_o i_o this_o be_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o lord_n if_o the_o ignorant_a world_n who_o know_v he_o not_o who_o be_v stranger_n from_o he_o and_o the_o convenant_n of_o his_o grace_n if_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a who_o be_v profess_v adversary_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o kingdom_n if_o they_o dishonour_v his_o name_n transgress_v his_o law_n grieve_v his_o spirit_n and_o cast_v his_o ordinance_n behind_o their_o back_n it_o i_o say_v the_o world_n deal_v so_o with_o the_o lord_n he_o look_v for_o no_o other_o he_o hate_v the_o world_n he_o never_o give_v his_o son_n for_o the_o world_n christ_n never_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n but_o that_o his_o faithful_a who_o he_o have_v own_v embrace_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o tender_a mercy_n shall_v deal_v froward_o in_o his_o covenant_n this_o be_v kill_v unkindness_n will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o joh._n 6.67_o when_o the_o crown_n of_o those_o counterfeit_a wretch_n who_o follow_v christ_n for_o the_o loaf_n when_o they_o miss_v of_o their_o dinner_n and_o sweet_a morsel_n they_o depart_v present_o and_o come_v no_o more_o at_o he_o our_o saviour_n be_v content_a to_o see_v so_o free_a a_o riddance_n of_o they_o and_o the_o place_n quit_v of_o their_o company_n but_o turn_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n with_o that_o melt_a expression_n will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o q._n d._n that_o they_o be_v go_v i_o care_v not_o it_o matter_n not_o i_o never_o know_v they_o nor_o be_v know_v of_o they_o but_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o that_o will_v be_v unsufferable_a though_o israel_n play_v the_o harlot_n yet_o let_v not_o judah_n offend_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v compel_v with_o such_o unreasonable_a carriage_n to_o make_v his_o complaint_n unto_o the_o senseless_a creature_n as_o those_o who_o will_v give_v in_o witness_n against_o such_o miscarriage_n as_o profess_o cross_v to_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n harken_v o_o heaven_n and_o hear_v o_o earth_n i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o isa_n 1.2_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n make_v that_o so_o sad_a a_o expression_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n marry_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o common_a stream_n gen._n 6.6_o the_o text_n say_v it_o grieve_v god_n to_o the_o heart_n it_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o almighty_a bear_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a not_o only_o that_o which_o nature_n gainsay_v and_o reason_n reject_v and_o conscience_n condemn_v and_o grace_n abhor_v to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n more_o vile_a than_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n will_v adventure_v upon_o math._n 5.46_o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o not_o to_o return_v love_n for_o love_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o publican_n the_o worst_a and_o most_o refuse_v wretch_n in_o the_o world_n do_v loath_a for_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v be_v redeem_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n comfort_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n belove_v of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n for_o they_o to_o be_v taint_v with_o that_o sin_n which_o the_o publican_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n will_v give_v witness_n against_o oh_o ho_o hamous_a be_v such_o miscarriage_n and_o how_o grievous_a must_v they_o needs_o be_v to_o the_o god_n of_o love_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o two_o evil_n unto_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v usual_o too_o much_o subject_n and_o take_v aside_o withal_o which_o be_v so_o profess_o opposite_a to_o this_o enlarge_a compassion_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o when_o the_o faithful_a either_o question_n this_o love_n when_o it_o be_v so_o sure_a or_o 2._o undervalue_v it_o and_o little_a esteem_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o exceed_v the_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n both_o be_v marvellous_o distasteful_a and_o that_o just_o to_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o in_o truth_n unsufferable_a be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o make_v we_o acceptable_a and_o lovely_a through_o his_o well-beloved_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o he_o can_v bear_v with_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o constant_a kindness_n in_o so_o gross_a and_o unkind_a manner_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o baseness_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o our_o unreasonable_a heart_n he_o have_v love_v we_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n he_o never_o cease_v love_v and_o we_o never_o cease_v question_v and_o quarrel_v with_o his_o kindness_n we_o be_v ever_o of_o the_o jealous_a and_o suspicious_a hand_n that_o this_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o fit_a it_o will_v one_o day_n fail_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v forsake_v utter_o if_o christ_n will_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o son_n and_o to_o be_v this_o well-beloved_n of_o his_o father_n with_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v then_o will_v he_o cease_v to_o love_v thou_o to_o accept_v of_o thou_o and_o to_o be_v well_o please_v with_o thou_o in_o he_o the_o one_o be_v impossible_a the_o other_o be_v incredible_a and_o therefore_o stifle_v those_o distemper_a pang_n they_o be_v so_o deep_o injurious_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o distasteful_a to_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o can_v bear_v they_o but_o will_v undoubted_o correct_v such_o a_o wayward_a jealous_a pang_n you_o shall_v perceive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o discouragement_n when_o god_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o people_n sing_n o_o heaven_n and_o be_v joyful_a of_o earth_n break_v forth_o into_o sing_v o_o mountain_n for_o god_n have_v comfort_v his_o people_n and_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o his_o afflict_a isa_n 49.13_o but_o they_o be_v silent_a in_o this_o quaere_fw-la and_o sit_v down_o in_o sullen_a discouragement_n verse_n 14._o but_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v but_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o verse_n 15._o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n profess_v he_o take_v it_o unkind_o isa_n 40.27_o why_o say_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o speak_v o_o israel_n amp_n c._n this_o be_v the_o daily_a talk_n of_o all_o dismay_v and_o gloomy_a discourage_v spirit_n it_o be_v all_o they_o speak_v and_o have_v in_o their_o meeting_n jacob_n say_v and_o israel_n speak_v this_o be_v common_a my_o way_n in_o hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o of_o my_o god_n thus_o you_o say_v but_o what_o say_v god_n why_o speak_v thou_o etc._n etc._n q._n d._n i_o can_v abide_v those_o word_n god_n can_v brook_v such_o groundless_a suspicion_n of_o his_o favour_n which_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v which_o man_n who_o be_v real_a and_o cordial_a in_o their_o kindness_n and_o sincere_a heart_a in_o the_o expression_n of_o their_o love_n so_o that_o they_o never_o give_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o instability_n and_o feebleness_n in_o their_o promise_n and_o performance_n as_o either_o their_o engagement_n or_o other_o desire_n or_o necessity_n shall_v require_v if_o yet_o their_o friend_n and_o intimate_v familiar_n shall_v out_o of_o their_o jealousy_n either_o cast_v out_o such_o word_n in_o their_o presence_n or_o give_v it_o in_o their_o expression_n to_o other_o to_o understand_v that_o however_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v
not_o if_o it_o be_v name_v or_o can_v be_v conceive_v it_o shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o our_o comfort_n we_o be_v bring_v near_o to_o he_o and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o as_o christ_n nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o his_o favour_n christ_n be_v in_o god_n we_o in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n must_v pluck_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n nay_o from_o his_o bosom_n as_o the_o father_n can_v be_v without_o the_o son_n nor_o christ_n perfect_a without_o we_o satan_n and_o sin_n must_v take_v something_o of_o christ_n his_o perfection_n if_o he_o take_v away_o our_o comfort_n hither_o paul_n repair_v and_o here_o he_o land_n his_o heart_n and_o hope_n in_o safety_n rom._n 8.38_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v some_o trouble_n and_o danger_n be_v over_o but_o it_o may_v be_v there_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o sharp_a to_o come_v who_o know_v what_o may_v be_v why_o come_v what_o can_v come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o hell_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o holy_a apostle_n intent_n it_o to_o settle_v this_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o the_o hâ—sts_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o salvation_n but_o muster_n and_o marshal_n all_o the_o create_a force_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n nay_o not_o only_o what_o be_v but_o what_o shall_v be_v it_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o world_n to_o coâ—e_n and_o shall_v set_v themselves_o to_o shake_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n it_o be_v hence_o because_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n towards_o he_o it_o be_v before_o all_o these_o thing_n therefore_o they_o come_v too_o late_o they_o can_v hinder_v it_o it_o be_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o they_o therefore_o can_v weaken_v it_o it_o be_v only_o and_o whole_o in_o god_n and_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v alter_v it_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n may_v as_o well_o separate_a christ_n from_o the_o father_n as_o they_o pull_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n from_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o so_o from_o christ_n as_o to_o separate_v we_o from_o it_o psal_n 103.17_o psal_n 89.33_o my_o love_a kindness_n i_o will_v never_o take_v from_o he_o he_o may_v take_v away_o our_o credit_n comfort_n privilege_n ordinance_n yea_o the_o work_n of_o our_o grace_n our_o peace_n but_o never_o take_v away_o his_o love_a kindness_n nor_o suffer_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v heart_n hope_n comfort_n may_v fail_v but_o never_o this_o love_n only_o remember_v he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o the_o sweet_a and_o relish_v of_o it_o for_o a_o turn_n and_o time_n so_o with_o christ_n when_o he_o love_v he_o so_o with_o we_o while_o he_o tender_v we_o so_o with_o christ_n while_o our_o sin_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o imputation_n so_o with_o we_o while_o our_o sin_n lie_v upon_o we_o without_o humiliation_n so_o with_o christ_n while_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v so_o with_o we_o until_o his_o righteousness_n come_v to_o be_v impute_v use_v study_v therefore_o to_o answer_v god_n love_n in_o our_o manner_n and_o according_a to_o our_o measure_n he_o think_v nothing_o too_o good_a for_o we_o let_v we_o account_v nothing_o good_a enough_o for_o he_o let_v not_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o lean_a of_o our_o love_n the_o female_a affection_n the_o leave_n of_o any_o thing_n here_o below_o we_o have_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o love_n let_v we_o lay_v out_o the_o choice_a of_o our_o affection_n whole_o and_o only_o upon_o himself_o before_o all_o creature_n we_o prize_v they_o be_v nothing_o yea_o less_o than_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v they_o be_v so_o in_o our_o affection_n they_o be_v nothing_o let_v they_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o love_n but_o reserve_v that_o only_o for_o the_o almighty_a who_o be_v only_o worthy_a of_o it_o the_o wife_n she_o receive_v stranger_n into_o her_o house_n to_o entertain_v and_o lodge_v they_o neighbour_n to_o her_o conference_n to_o counsel_v they_o familiar_n to_o her_o table_n to_o welcome_v they_o but_o her_o husband_n only_o have_v her_o heart_n and_o love_n so_o let_v thy_o prudence_n order_v these_o thing_n thy_o hand_n use_v they_o thy_o skill_n and_o diligence_n husband_n they_o but_o keep_v thy_o love_n for_o god_n alone_o yea_o give_v away_o thy_o heart_n from_o thyself_o to_o god_n to_o who_o thou_o owe_v it_o more_o than_o to_o thyself_o let_v not_o thy_o life_n be_v dear_a unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v finish_v thy_o course_n lose_v that_o to_o gain_v he_o cast_v away_o that_o to_o content_v he_o as_o lover_n they_o count_v it_o happiness_n that_o they_o may_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o pleasure_n glad_a we_o have_v it_o for_o a_o friend_n as_o the_o martyr_n he_o be_v sorry_a he_o have_v but_o one_o life_n to_o lose_v for_o god_n yea_o love_v he_o as_o christ_n love_v he_o and_o that_o be_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o he_o come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n john_n 6.38_o but_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n do_v thou_o likewise_o as_o our_o saviour_n in_o another_o like_a case_n profess_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n have_v eat_v he_o up_o eat_v up_o all_o his_o zeal_n for_o his_o own_o honour_n or_o ends._n so_o let_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o strength_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o carry_v our_o will_n as_o a_o mighty_a stream_n do_v the_o weak_a current_n whatever_o be_v cross_v to_o we_o let_v nothing_o be_v cross_a to_o he_o not_o my_o will_n etc._n etc._n the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v as_o our_o saviour_n the_o son_n do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v john_n 5.19.30_o so_o do_v thou_o 2._o our_o saviour_n seek_v not_o his_o own_o honour_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o let_v it_o be_v in_o our_o eye_n and_o aim_n yea_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o life_n to_o live_v mere_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o praise_n john_n 8.50_o to_o live_v to_o god_n not_o to_o ourselves_o or_o the_o world_n or_o any_o of_o those_o sinful_a end_n 3._o do_v not_o think_v thou_o can_v do_v enough_o for_o he_o therefore_o get_v more_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a ability_n that_o thou_o may_v improve_v all_o thou_o get_v to_o finish_v the_o work_n that_o be_v commend_v to_o thy_o trust_n and_o put_v into_o thy_o hand_n to_o discharge_v john_n 4.34_o i_o have_v they_o for_o my_o well-beloved_n cant._n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o love_v i_o 1._o that_o god_n love_v christ_n 2._o that_o he_o love_v believer_n and._n that_o he_o love_v they_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n we_o have_v speak_v to_o all_o those_o particular_n former_o and_o because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o special_a consideration_n and_o carry_v choice_n both_o comfort_n and_o profit_n with_o they_o we_o stay_v the_o long_a upon_o they_o there_o be_v one_o point_n yet_o remain_v wherein_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o our_o savior_n prayer_n be_v express_v and_o indeed_o direct_o intend_v in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o double_a end_n here_o mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n why_o he_o so_o earnest_o and_o so_o importunate_o pursue_v the_o request_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o so_o many_o several_a circumstance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o the_o mean_n how_o this_o come_v to_o be_v attain_v and_o order_n how_o dispense_v i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o the_o perfection_n which_o be_v aim_v at_o that_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_a in_o one_o here_o last_o we_o have_v a_o double_a end_n 1._o touch_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_v and_o magnify_v even_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a even_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n that_o will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o see_v it_o and_o force_v also_o to_o confess_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n foretell_v by_o prophet_n exhibit_v and_o send_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o
have_v accomplish_v that_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o full_a that_o the_o ignorant_a who_o never_o know_v he_o the_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a among_o who_o he_o live_v and_o preach_v yet_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o yea_o the_o flinty_a heart_a jew_n that_o scorn_v and_o despise_v the_o meanness_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o dispensation_n all_o these_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o messiah_n set_v a_o part_n and_o send_v to_o that_o work_n this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v the_o heathen_a of_o who_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o never_o labour_v to_o know_v he_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v the_o profane_a who_o we_o in_o his_o word_n have_v oppose_v and_o hate_v in_o his_o servant_n this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v to_o save_v we_o and_o we_o have_v blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o flame_n and_o crucify_v his_o person_n despise_v his_o government_n say_v the_o jew_n see_v the_o lively_a expression_n of_o this_o rev._n 6.13_o this_o i_o say_v will_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o our_o saviour_n have_v pray_v for_o it_o yea_o pursue_v it_o with_o re-doubled_n desire_n propound_v in_o the_o 21._o verse_n repeat_v in_o verse_n 23._o and_o he_o be_v always_o hear_v in_o what_o he_o beg_v hence_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o beg_v the_o same_o thing_n several_a time_n in_o the_o same_o prayer_n we_o have_v here_o a_o pattern_n before_o we_o beyond_o all_o compare_n a_o practice_n beyond_o all_o exception_n nay_o in_o truth_n beyond_o all_o question_n or_o doubt_v he_o can_v do_v but_o well_o who_o can_v not_o err_v in_o what_o he_o do_v where_o he_o have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o his_o example_n in_o thing_n imitable_a we_o may_v without_o either_o fear_n or_o hazard_v safe_o go_v after_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o his_o speak_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a of_o his_o pray_n he_o pray_v as_o never_o man_n do_v and_o there_o do_v not_o many_o sentence_n pass_v between_o but_o you_o have_v the_o very_a same_o petition_n express_v what_o our_o saviour_n do_v its_o lawful_a for_o we_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o like_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o do_v to_o put_v up_o the_o same_o petition_n several_a time_n the_o same_o prayer_n if_o we_o find_v we_o have_v great_a need_n of_o that_o we_o ask_v than_o any_o other_o or_o if_o there_o be_v special_a worth_n in_o it_o or_o that_o our_o heart_n grow_v warm_a in_o the_o work_n and_o increase_v into_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o affection_n towards_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o vain_a babble_n or_o empty_a repetition_n but_o the_o expression_n though_o the_o same_o have_v new_a strength_n of_o fresh_a apprehension_n and_o affection_n put_v upon_o they_o therefore_o david_n again_o unto_o the_o place_n strike_v the_o same_o string_n often_o which_o make_v best_a melody_n in_o that_o music_n and_o song_n of_o he_o oh_o that_o man_n will_v therefore_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o declare_v the_o wonder_n he_o do_v for_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 2._o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v most_o earnest_o that_o the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v express_v that_o his_o right_a appointment_n to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o world_n it_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n double_v his_o desire_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o as_o that_o wherein_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o the_o work_n lay_v and_o which_o he_o count_v worthy_a such_o importunate_a seek_n for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o this_o carriage_n shall_v be_v a_o copy_n and_o sampler_n to_o conform_v our_o prayer_n unto_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n the_o father_n be_v so_o zealous_a of_o hebr._n 1_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v worship_v he_o all_o you_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o eight_o psalm_n pen_v and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v touch_v our_o saviour_n as_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o mediator_n so_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n seem_v to_o expound_v it_o hebr._n 2.20_o learned_a junius_n judge_v and_o therefore_o here_o the_o psalmist_n dwell_v and_o delight_v to_o descant_v on_o this_o strain_n psal_n 8.1_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v most_o worthy_a our_o desire_n upon_o which_o our_o saviour_n spend_v he_o this_o only_a from_o the_o repetition_n the_o point_n itself_o we_o speak_v unto_o on_o verse_n 21._o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o end_n the_o second_o end_n be_v this_o our_o saviour_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_a in_o one_o that_o so_o the_o world_n also_o may_v know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v love_v they_o as_o he_o love_v he_o this_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o excellency_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o world_n that_o howsoever_o while_o they_o be_v wilder_v here_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n they_o become_v the_o scorn_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o scrape_n of_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o and_o the_o off-scouring_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o misguide_a apprehension_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o judge_v aright_o of_o thing_n and_o person_n and_o therefore_o account_v they_o outcast_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o our_o saviour_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v proceed_v on_o to_o that_o perfection_n of_o oneness_n with_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o unto_o which_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v attain_v in_o heaven_n that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v constrain_v to_o see_v and_o say_v that_o indeed_o they_o be_v god_n precious_a one_o to_o who_o his_o soul_n be_v exceed_o endear_v in_o surpass_a love_n even_o like_a unto_o that_o wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o only_a son_n this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pray_v for_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o this_o end_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v undoubted_o attain_v it_o there_o be_v two_o point_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o world_n shall_v know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v love_v the_o faithful_a as_o he_o love_v jesus_n christ_n 2._o this_o shall_v then_o be_v know_v when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n in_o heaven_n but_o we_o shall_v handle_v they_o both_o together_o because_o they_o border_n so_o near_o each_o upon_o other_o and_o the_o explication_n of_o either_o will_v add_v to_o the_o discovery_n and_o so_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o both_o point_n point_n then_o shall_v the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v love_v the_o faithful_a as_o his_o son_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_v in_o oneness_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n these_o two_o the_o apostle_n join_v together_o also_o in_o his_o prayer_n 2._o thess_n 1.11_o 12._o wherefore_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o that_o be_v the_o first_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o he_o that_o have_v be_v send_v for_o that_o work_n and_o have_v do_v it_o second_o that_o you_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n at_o aâ—d_a â—uâ—_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n next_o under_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o name_n the_o lord_n provide_v and_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o servant_n '_o matth._n 13.41.43_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o church_n whatever_o do_v offend_v whatever_o person_n that_o be_v wicked_a and_o whatever_o thing_n even_o aâ—oâ—gst_v the_o godly_a that_o offend_v then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a sâ—ine_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n they_o have_v be_v here_o undeâ—_n hatch_n coop_v up_o in_o duâ—gâ—â—ns_n there_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n here_o they_o lie_v among_o the_o port_n all_o dinâ—â—ed_v â—eâ—coâ—ed_v with_o the_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n that_o have_v be_v cast_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o scorn_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o be_v zion_n who_o to_o man_n regard_v there_o they_o shall_v shine_v and_o that_o as_o the_o sun_n which_o every_o man_n will_v see_v because_o he_o can_v look_v ofâ—_n the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o will_v be_v dazzle_a with_o the_o
spiritual_a and_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a require_v this_o of_o necessity_n to_o appertain_v to_o he_o that_o must_v procure_v our_o good_a so_o our_o saviour_n reason_n to_o quiet_a the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n because_o of_o his_o departure_n joh._n 16.7_o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a i_o shall_v go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o they_o can_v hardly_o believe_v it_o as_o that_o which_o carry_v the_o face_n and_o appearance_n of_o any_o propability_n with_o it_o that_o our_o saviour_n put_v out_o of_o question_n know_v it_o of_o a_o truth_n which_o upon_o trial_n you_o will_v find_v to_o be_v certain_a you_o will_v conceive_v at_o the_o sudden_a push_n that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o inconvenient_a and_o cross_a to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o comfort_n but_o its_o expedient_a hence_o those_o phrase_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o virtue_n of_o that_o work_n and_o the_o further_a perfection_n of_o that_o in_o christ_n the_o further_a communication_n of_o all_o from_o christ_n now_o our_o saviour_n be_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n beyond_o the_o power_n nay_o the_o oppose_a presence_n nay_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o hindrance_n that_o may_v be_v cast_v in_o the_o way_n by_o satan_n to_o prejudice_n or_o stop_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n for_o we_o or_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n from_o christ_n in_o we_o resurrection_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a cause_n and_o immediate_a spring_n of_o the_o application_n of_o spiritual_a good_a and_o therefore_o have_v he_o not_o rise_v our_o faith_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o as_o his_o death_n purchase_v right_a unto_o all_o so_o do_v his_o resurrection_n make_v application_n of_o it_o for_o by_o that_o he_o rescue_v himself_o and_o so_o we_o his_o member_n then_o in_o he_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n that_o though_o they_o pursue_v yea_o crucify_a christ_n can_v not_o overcome_v he_o but_o he_o rise_v again_o but_o when_o he_o ascend_v he_o be_v then_o beyond_o the_o ascent_n of_o his_o enemy_n yea_o beyond_o the_o fight_n the_o show_n the_o appearance_n of_o temptation_n far_o above_o and_o so_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o ascend_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o our_o saviour_n and_o he_o free_v from_o the_o annoyance_n the_o show_n or_o appearance_n of_o evil_n hence_o observe_v the_o apostle_n his_o connexion_n he_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a hell_n sin_n and_o death_n be_v like_o a_o miserable_a captive_a company_n that_o now_o be_v under_o the_o spear_n dare_v not_o hush_v nor_o stir_v he_o than_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n when_o christ_n be_v crown_v emperor_n over_o all_o the_o enemy_n than_o he_o send_v his_o royal_a gift_n coronation_n mercy_n abroad_o 4._o this_o be_v for_o the_o great_a contentment_n and_o advancement_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 14.28_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n for_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o any_o preferment_n put_v we_o into_o place_n which_o be_v above_o our_o own_o ordinary_a now_o there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o christ_n but_o the_o father_n therefore_o to_o go_v with_o he_o and_o be_v with_o he_o be_v the_o high_a advancement_n use_v 1_o of_o instruction_n therefore_o they_o who_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o christ_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a if_o he_o be_v a_o base_a christ_n you_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n to_o seek_v another_o to_o make_v a_o change_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o though_o he_o go_v from_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o grave_a yet_o he_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o high_a honor._n his_o suffering_n be_v but_o his_o enter_v into_o glory_n nay_o the_o addition_n to_o his_o glory_n therefore_o that_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o discourage_v as_o content_v and_o cause_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o our_o portion_n a_o dead_a saviour_n be_v better_a to_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n than_o his_o life_n his_o reproach_n better_a than_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n to_o moses_n but_o now_o when_o he_o be_v exalt_v in_o heaven_n attend_v by_o angel_n receive_v into_o glory_n advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o now_o to_o think_v we_o can_v once_o have_v do_v better_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o our_o saviour_n wear_v be_v to_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n the_o poverty_n of_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n the_o shame_n of_o christ_n better_a than_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o contempt_n and_o humiliation_n of_o a_o christ_n better_a than_o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o advancement_n that_o the_o earth_n can_v attain_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v comfort_v and_o satisfy_v now_o with_o the_o honour_n life_n happiness_n and_o heaven_n where_o our_o saviour_n now_o be_v upon_o who_o you_o have_v trust_v and_o depend_v how_o good_a be_v your_o choice_n how_o great_a shall_v be_v your_o content_n use_v 2._o here_o be_v invincible_a assurance_n of_o the_o final_a safety_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o all_o those_o pressure_n with_o which_o they_o seem_v not_o only_o to_o be_v assault_v but_o overwhelm_v almost_o beyond_o strength_n if_o the_o head_n be_v above_o water_n the_o body_n can_v be_v drown_v though_o it_o be_v under_o water_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v his_o member_n in_o hell_n nor_o grave_a so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v bold_o and_o comfortable_o conclude_v he_o will_v make_v this_o sick_a and_o weak_a body_n like_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n this_o sinful_a soul_n like_v unto_o he_o in_o all_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n as_o christ_n of_o himself_o thou_o may_v in_o christ_n bear_v up_o thyself_o against_o the_o gate_n of_o hel._n behold_v i_o be_v dead_a and_o live_v for_o evermore_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n rev._n 1.18_o behold_v i_o be_v dead_a in_o my_o sin_n sink_v in_o my_o distress_n overbear_v with_o distemper_n and_o temptation_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o comfort_v quicken_v deliver_v for_o evermore_o nay_o you_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o engagement_n of_o our_o saviour_n because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v john_n 14.19_o he_o be_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o he_o be_v he_o have_v not_o only_o promise_v what_o he_o will_v do_v but_o he_o be_v go_v on_o purpose_n to_o make_v way_n for_o we_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o thereunto_o so_o he_o cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n john_n 14.2_o 3._o he_o deal_v true_o and_o faithful_o and_o tender_o with_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o will_v have_v tell_v we_o he_o be_v go_v on_o purpose_n to_o make_v room_n and_o to_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a and_o if_o we_o know_v not_o the_o way_n nor_o can_v help_v ourselves_o in_o it_o he_o profess_v he_o will_v come_v again_o when_o we_o be_v and_o stand_v he_o will_v again_o support_v we_o when_o we_o be_v foil_v and_o overbear_v with_o temptation_n he_o will_v again_o deliver_v we_o and_o receive_v we_o to_o himself_o though_o cast_v out_o of_o earth_n and_o society_n of_o man_n he_o will_v receive_v we_o to_o himself_o shelter_v we_o under_o his_o wing_n put_v we_o into_o his_o own_o bosom_n cast_v up_o the_o reckon_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v rom._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o he_o die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o etc._n etc._n reckon_v you_o also_o shall_v i_o yield_v to_o my_o corruption_n no_o distemper_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o i_o yea_o grow_v in_o upon_o great_a and_o more_o glorious_a confidence_n rom._n 5._o if_o justify_v by_o his_o death_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n he_o have_v abide_v the_o shock_n of_o satan_n assault_n the_o source_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o when_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n deliver_v he_o into_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n yet_o he_o thence_o deliver_v himself_o and_o he_o live_v for_o evermore_o to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o use_v 3._o therefore_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n the_o member_n long_o to_o
serviceable_a to_o his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 3.18_o all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o christ_n and_o christ_n go_n this_o be_v the_o order_n christ_n be_v god_n servant_n and_o all_o your_o servant_n through_o christ_n 2._o hence_o he_o restore_v his_o elect_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v they_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o by_o a_o invincible_a and_o irresistible_a power_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o rebellious_a heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o bring_v he_o home_o unto_o himself_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o rev._n 1.18_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o i_o be_o alive_a and_o live_v for_o evermore_o and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n joh._n 10.16_o i_o have_v other_o sheep_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n and_o those_o i_o must_v bring_v he_o send_v and_o succeed_v all_o officer_n and_o ordinance_n 3._o hence_o from_o this_o immediate_a dispensation_n of_o all_o power_n he_o send_v his_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v supply_v all_o their_o want_n furnish_v they_o to_o all_o their_o work_n and_o fit_v they_o with_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o spirit_n to_o each_o holy_a performance_n it_o be_v requisite_a i_o go_v because_o if_o i_o go_v not_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o go_v i_o will_v send_v he_o the_o glorification_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v way_n for_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o observe_v what_o he_o add_v joh._n 16.13_o 14._o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o give_v it_o to_o you_o and_o what_o will_v he_o give_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v and_o i_o therefore_o i_o say_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o they_o be_v all_o christ_n for_o the_o immediate_a dispensation_n and_o it_o be_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o glorify_a saviour_n that_o the_o spirit_n take_v they_o and_o convey_v they_o 4._o he_o give_v unto_o his_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 17.2_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o all_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o i_o may_v give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n for_o as_o mere_a man_n he_o give_v not_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o errand_n and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v than_o he_o profess_v he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n he_o give_v he_o to_o do_v when_o he_o have_v gather_v and_o glorify_v his_o saint_n he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n 2._o his_o human_a nature_n be_v make_v glorious_a 1._o because_o it_o have_v the_o full_a source_n of_o all_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o divine_a operation_n and_o grace_n thereunto_o as_o much_o as_o any_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o 2._o it_o have_v liberty_n and_o authority_n to_o set_v on_o work_n or_o put_v forth_o any_o attribute_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n it_o know_v all_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o can_v have_v resort_n and_o set_v on_o work_v all_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n to_o yield_v supply_n math._n 28.18_o use_v 1._o 1._o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a the_o enemy_n to_o and_o opposer_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o kingdom_n see_v who_o you_o have_v despise_v he_o be_v now_o advance_v to_o all_o power_n and_o therefore_o will_v use_v all_o his_o power_n for_o your_o ruin_n upon_o this_o ground_n peter_n shake_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n act._n 2.36_o he_o now_o be_v exalt_v shed_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n let_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o this_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v god_n have_v raise_v and_o make_v he_o lord_n and_o christ_n math._n 25.31_o when_o christ-shal_a come_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v come_v with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n thousand_o before_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_a to_o he_o dan._n 7.10_o rev._n 5.11_o and_o they_o shall_v creep_v into_o hole_n and_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o dungeon_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v the_o dreadful_a look_n of_o christ_n rev._n 6.15_o 16._o but_o he_o shall_v fetch_v they_o thence_o drag_v they_o out_o of_o their_o dungeon_n draw_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hole_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v they_o have_v fear_v and_o flee_v and_o hide_v themselves_o bring_v hither_o say_v christ_n my_o enemy_n those_o who_o have_v be_v enemy_n to_o my_o grace_n gospel_n child_n glory_n bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o my_o face_n and_o however_o the_o lord_n jesus_n abate_v much_o of_o the_o dreadful_a expression_n of_o his_o direful_a anger_n and_o almighty_a power_n now_o they_o be_v terrify_v and_o then_o quiet_v now_o in_o horror_n and_o then_o calm_v yet_o than_o he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n that_o be_v from_o the_o expression_n of_o all_o his_o power_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o utmost_a for_o their_o ruin_n christ_n will_v do_v his_o best_a use_v 2._o direction_n it_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n the_o right_a way_n whither_o to_o go_v and_o show_v we_o the_o ready_a mean_n how_o to_o derive_v quicken_a power_n and_o inlve_a virtue_n do_v as_o stephen_n in_o his_o great_a strength_n act._n 7.56_o he_o look_v and_o see_v christ_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n hebr._n 7.16_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o endless_a life_n and_o therefore_o without_o end_n look_v this_o way_n hence_o do_v two_o thing_n 1._o know_v that_o he_o stand_v possess_v of_o all_o right_n of_o communication_n and_o have_v the_o immediate_a execution_n of_o all_o efficacious_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n math._n 28._o this_o be_v the_o commission_n he_o have_v and_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o he_o send_v quicken_v succeed_v and_o therefore_o look_v at_o he_o as_o a_o glorious_a saviour_n when_o he_o ascend_v then_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o coronation_n gift_n then_o he_o give_v gift_n as_o we_o say_v of_o man_n honest_a and_o able_a when_o we_o repair_v to_o they_o for_o relief_n it_o be_v reply_v alas_o they_o be_v out_o of_o commission_n so_o if_o we_o look_v at_o christ_n grace_n in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o suffering_n they_o be_v out_o of_o commission_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o ascend_v he_o be_v then_o in_o commission_n and_o so_o carry_v all_o before_o he_o be_v ascend_v he_o shed_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n say_v there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o i_o neither_o word_n nor_o ordinance_n but_o all_o power_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o thy_o ministry_n therefore_o bless_a lord_n by_o thy_o power_n subdue_v our_o sin_n and_o quicken_v our_o soul_n 2._o know_v that_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o glory_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o for_o thou_o nay_o have_v promise_v to_o dispense_v all_o unto_o thou_o joh._n 14.19_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o i_o be_o with_o you_o eph._n 2.4_o he_o set_v we_o in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o christ_n use_v 3._o comfort_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a and_o unmatchable_a comfort_n to_o refresh_v the_o faint_a heart_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o christ_n and_o be_v possess_v of_o he_o who_o stand_v possess_v of_o all_o that_o glory_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v or_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v give_v the_o chemist_n they_o dream_v of_o a_o catholicon_n and_o medicine_n of_o that_o excellent_a confection_n and_o composition_n and_o of_o that_o sovereign_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n that_o it_o will_v cure_v any_o disease_n recover_v and_o remove_v any_o distemper_n they_o conceit_n that_o which_o they_o can_v never_o yet_o compass_v nor_o yet_o the_o skill_n and_o industry_n of_o all_o man_n can_v ever_o find_v out_o that_o which_o they_o dream_v and_o desire_v for_o the_o body_n the_o lord_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o good_a and_o spiritual_a refresh_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o here_o be_v a_o cordial_n that_o will_v undoubted_o cure_v thou_o of_o all_o discomfort_n whatever_o thy_o temptation_n thy_o condition_n thy_o misery_n be_v can_v be_v shall_v be_v have_v thou_o but_o a_o share_n in_o this_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v this_o glory_n in_o heaven_n it_o can_v but_o give_v thou_o content_a do_v thou_o but_o know_v the_o value_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o receipt_n and_o do_v understand_v the_o right_a way_n to_o use_v it_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o take_v it_o for_o thy_o everlasting_a refresh_n see_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o a_o little_a in_o the_o particular_n follow_v have_v this_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o thy_o eye_n and_o keep_v the_o savour_n of_o it_o in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o can_v not_o but_o have_v
the_o child_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o then_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o all_o these_o outward_a dispensation_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o death_n and_o obedience_n ascention_n and_o redemption_n wrought_v out_o by_o christ_n that_o he_o must_v affectionate_o desire_v but_o this_o be_v so_o therefore_o 2._o by_o this_o mean_n the_o perfection_n of_o his_o body_n mystical_a and_o himself_o as_o mystical_a christ_n be_v accomplish_v without_o this_o something_o will_v be_v want_v to_o make_v up_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o eph._n 1._o last_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v true_a of_o each_o member_n for_o their_o measure_n it_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o who_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n with_o all_o save_a grace_n if_o at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o great_a assemble_v of_o the_o first-born_a there_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o poor_a saint_n want_v and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n will_v so_o far_o want_v its_o fullness_n if_o a_o finger_n or_o a_o joint_n be_v lack_v the_o body_n will_v lack_v something_o of_o its_o full_a integrity_n and_o therefore_o eph._n 4.13_o god_n never_o leave_v send_v officer_n they_o never_o leave_v gather_v and_o perfect_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o all_o arrive_v and_o meet_v at_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o head_n and_o member_n shall_v in_o reason_n be_v present_a one_o with_o another_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n in_o comeliness_n shall_v cohabit_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o dwell_v together_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n his_o faithful_a his_o member_n christ_n the_o husband_n be_v go_v into_o his_o own_o out_o of_o fair_a country_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v but_o affectionate_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o his_o bride_n unto_o he_o nay_o rather_o than_o fail_v as_o we_o hear_v he_o will_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o fetch_v she_o john_n 14._o i_o will_v take_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o you_o may_v be_v also_o 3._o the_o complete_a happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n can_v only_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v full_o procure_v the_o lord_n redeem_v not_o only_o from_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n and_o power_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n but_o even_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o and_o we_o can_v be_v whole_o free_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o world_n before_o we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v advance_v our_o saviour_n far_o above_o principality_n and_o power_n beyond_o the_o gunshot_n of_o satan_n temptation_n and_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n provide_v that_o we_o may_v triumph_v with_o he_o as_o we_o have_v suffer_v with_o he_o matth._n 13.41_o therefore_o in_o the_o parable_n while_o we_o live_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n be_v here_o militant_a there_o will_v be_v tare_n which_o will_v annoy_v and_o trouble_v but_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n then_o shall_v his_o saint_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n redemption_n the_o perfection_n of_o his_o body_n the_o complete_a happiness_n of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o must_v affectionate_o desire_v for_o the_o end_n ever_o carry_v and_o command_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o agent_n who_o work_v by_o counsel_n and_o reason_n use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n hence_o all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n must_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v in_o a_o immortal_a condition_n and_o in_o everlasting_a happiness_n as_o our_o saviour_n reason_v against_o the_o sadducee_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n god_n be_v a_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o the_o live_n therefore_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n must_v live_v and_o that_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o both_o so_o those_o that_o must_v ever_o be_v with_o christ_n they_o must_v have_v a_o be_v and_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n nor_o matter_n it_o though_o they_o be_v return_v to_o the_o dust_n and_o that_o scatter_a into_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o sea_n where_o they_o have_v be_v drown_v into_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o have_v be_v bury_v into_o the_o fire_n where_o they_o have_v be_v burn_v the_o lord_n will_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o he_o will_v gather_v his_o elect_n the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o her_o dead_a the_o fire_n and_o earth_n their_o dead_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n use_v 2._o of_o reprehension_n it_o condemn_v both_o the_o spirit_n and_o practice_n of_o such_o who_o can_v abide_v the_o presence_n much_o less_o prize_v the_o communion_n and_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n christ_n be_v not_o at_o rest_n in_o heaven_n without_o they_o and_o they_o be_v in_o a_o hell_n count_v themselves_o in_o a_o prison_n while_o the_o be_v in_o the_o place_n and_o the_o presence_n where_o they_o be_v certain_o christ_n be_v deceive_v or_o thou_o be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o one_o who_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o one_o day_n thou_o shall_v find_v they_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o thou_o that_o can_v not_o endure_v their_o society_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n thou_o shall_v never_o have_v their_o company_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n such_o be_v the_o exquisite_a constitution_n and_o sovereign_a temper_n of_o the_o irish_a mould_n that_o there_o poisonous_a vermin_n toad_n and_o spider_n and_o such_o like_a they_o die_v present_o if_o confine_v to_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o forthwith_o leave_v the_o mould_n lest_o they_o lose_v their_o life_n so_o here_o if_o thou_o count_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o holy_a society_n and_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v certain_a thou_o have_v the_o poison_n of_o a_o profane_a and_o a_o graceless_a heart_n within_o thou_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o have_v they_o be_v of_o we_o have_v they_o grow_v upon_o the_o same_o root_n the_o lord_n jesus_n knit_v one_o to_o another_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n they_o will_v never_o have_v depart_v from_o we_o when_o loos-hearted_n and_o wicked_a hypocrite_n be_v hem_v in_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o unaware_o they_o stand_v upon_o coal_n and_o sit_v upon_o thorn_n like_o fish_n out_o of_o their_o element_n their_o heart_n faint_a and_o die_v away_o present_o as_o profess_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o light_a to_o drakness_n christ_n will_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v where_o he_o be_v and_o their_o will_n be_v to_o be_v any_o where_o else_o but_o where_o they_o be_v use_v 3._o of_o spiritual_a comfort_n hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o support_v ourselves_o in_o several_a occasion_n that_o will_v prejudice_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n hence_o we_o may_v fetch_v supply_n to_o bear_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o all_o over-bearing_a pressure_n comfort_n against_o all_o opposition_n of_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n which_o may_v hinder_v our_o happiness_n against_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n that_o will_v disparage_v our_o person_n and_o profession_n against_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o feebleness_n that_o may_v discourage_v we_o in_o a_o christian_a course_n the_o former_a doctrine_n afford_v spiritual_a refresh_n against_o all_o these_o against_o the_o fierce_a of_o all_o opposition_n which_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n can_v make_v against_o our_o progress_n and_o success_n in_o a_o christian_a course_n the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o devil_n though_o they_o rage_n above_o their_o malice_n and_o policy_n though_o they_o undermine_v above_o the_o corruption_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n which_o will_v betray_v and_o deliver_v i_o as_o a_o prey_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o devil_n and_o their_o instrument_n this_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v carry_v the_o cause_n against_o they_o all_o and_o thou_o to_o heaven_n in_o despite_n of_o al._n this_o request_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v this_o will_n of_o christ_n nothing_o can_v resist_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o father_n to_o our_o saviour_n none_o in_o
heaven_n and_o hell_n can_v frustrate_v to_o make_v the_o lord_n repeal_v his_o purpose_n this_o be_v the_o best_a support_n that_o shore_v up_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o hard_a shock_n luke_n 22.31_o 32._o simon_n simon_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v thou_o as_o chaff_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o thy_o heart_n and_o hope_v and_o grace_n and_o all_o may_v have_v fail_v and_o will_v but_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o it_o fail_v not_o thou_o happy_o will_v say_v satan_n be_v subtle_a indeed_o and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o world_n secret_a but_o i_o find_v most_o harm_n from_o my_o own_o heart_n a_o will_n that_o can_v submit_v and_o will_v not_o come_v though_o i_o may_v be_v save_v look_v high_o and_o further_o for_o help_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o in_o heaven_n and_o there_o thou_o may_v certain_o find_v christ_n say_v father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o be_v with_o i_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n and_o thy_o own_o heart_n will_v the_o contrary_a whether_o will_v the_o father_n grant_v and_o which_o of_o all_o these_o be_v like_a to_o prevail_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n shall_v stand_v certain_o and_o he_o will_v do_v whatever_o he_o will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o devil_n shall_v not_o hinder_v it_o thou_o own_o will_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v 2._o comfort_n against_o all_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o mighty_a despise_v the_o meanness_n of_o the_o person_n disdain_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n if_o thou_o be_v reject_v on_o earth_n and_o receive_v into_o heaven_n if_o man_n disdain_v thy_o company_n and_o christ_n desire_v it_o nay_o the_o world_n desire_v it_o the_o more_o our_o saviour_n belong_v for_o it_o and_o thou_o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v nor_o discomfit_v thus_o david_n fence_v himself_o against_o the_o reproach_n of_o michal_n oh_o how_o glorious_o etc._n etc._n say_v he_o it_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n who_o choose_v i_o rather_o than_o thy_o father_n house_n 2_o sam._n 6.21_o as_o haman_n solace_v himself_o in_o this_o as_o no_o ordinary_a favour_n in_o that_o the_o queen_n have_v invite_v he_o alone_o to_o her_o banquet_n hesth_n 5.12_o yea_o hesther_n the_o queen_n let_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n much_o more_o here_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n profess_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n john_n 17.9_o 3._o comfort_n against_o those_o feebleness_n which_o attend_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o best_a duty_n my_o prayer_n be_v so_o poor_a my_o desire_n so_o faint_a and_o feeble_a that_o i_o rather_o beg_v a_o denial_n than_o have_v any_o hope_n to_o attain_v what_o i_o desire_v nor_o like_v to_o see_v heaven_n nor_o christ_n there_o nay_o sometime_o not_o a_o heart_n to_o ask_v and_o sometime_o so_o much_o deadness_n and_o heartlesness_n in_o ask_v that_o how_o can_v i_o think_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n when_o i_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o desire_v it_o be_v it_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o prayer_n fail_v thou_o yet_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n ever_o take_v place_n and_o find_v speed_a acceptance_n in_o heaven_n joh._n 11.41_o 42._o father_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o hearre_v i_o always_o he_o be_v always_o solicit_v and_o plead_v our_o cause_n before_o the_o father_n and_o he_o can_v but_o find_v acceptance_n therefore_o always_o preserve_v keep_v they_o in_o the_o world_n always_o assist_v always_o quicken_v to_o all_o perseverance_n use_v 4._o of_o exhortation_n if_o christ_n affectonate_o desire_v our_o presence_n let_v we_o long_o to_o be_v with_o he_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pest-house_n of_o the_o world_n where_o we_o have_v be_v infect_v out_o of_o this_o prison_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n where_o we_o have_v be_v deep_o annoy_v with_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o the_o stench_n of_o this_o carcase_n of_o abomination_n we_o bear_v about_o with_o we_o long_o we_o for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n long_o for_o this_o day_n that_o our_o saviour_n so_o much_o desire_n our_o saviour_n belong_v for_o our_o company_n worthless_a wretched_a that_o we_o be_v though_o he_o have_v not_o need_v of_o we_o and_o be_v ever_o happy_a without_o we_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v be_v his_o delight_n from_o eternity_n who_o have_v million_o of_o angel_n to_o attend_v and_o serve_v he_o yea_o so_o far_o long_v for_o our_o company_n that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o take_v our_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n that_o those_o may_v not_o hinder_v our_o believe_a and_o come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v take_v we_o to_o himself_o that_o death_n may_v not_o stop_v our_o passage_n therefore_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o long_o for_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v so_o much_o need_n &_o in_o who_o we_o shall_v find_v so_o much_o happiness_n to_o sleep_v out_o our_o day_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o love_n through_o all_o eternity_n if_o our_o feoffment_n and_o inheritance_n lie_v here_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o here_o but_o it_o be_v not_o but_o reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o with_o himself_o so_o they_o isa_n 26.8_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v towards_o thy_o name_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o desire_n where_o they_o be_v complete_a and_o end_v the_o soul_n desire_v union_n to_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a but_o body_n and_o soul_n desire_v union_n with_o christ_n to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n where_o ever_o he_o go_v why_o stand_v we_o gaze_v one_o upon_o another_o go_v we_o to_o heaven_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o will_v they_o be_v with_o i_o answer_v and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o lord._n say_v so_o you_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o israel_n you_o be_v almost_o within_o sight_n of_o shore_n there_o be_v one_o step_n to_o death_n that_o be_v the_o wagon_n and_o then_o to_o christ_n say_v so_o you_o young_a man_n and_o maiden_n though_o you_o may_v live_v long_o you_o can_v better_v this_o be_v the_o marriage_n i_o will_v go_v also_o i_o will_v be_v with_o christ_n also_o who_o have_v love_v i_o die_v for_o i_o and_o redeem_v i_o and_o if_o any_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o demur_n let_v i_o ask_v they_o as_o laban_n ask_v rebecca_n gen._n 24.57_o 58._o when_o eleazar_n abraham_n servant_n come_v to_o fetch_v she_o will_v thou_o go_v and_o she_o say_v i_o will_v go_v so_o let_v i_o propound_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v choose_v it_o desire_v it_o pray_v for_o it_o what_o say_v you_o will_v you_o go_v to_o jesus_n i_o will_v go_v true_o let_v we_o go_v the_o time_n will_v come_v you_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v that_o voice_n come_v you_o bless_v etc._n etc._n where_o then_o be_v our_o heart_n that_o your_o heart_n shall_v be_v thus_o affect_v either_o the_o saint_n have_v lose_v their_o interest_n or_o their_o affection_n either_o christ_n have_v few_o servant_n or_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o desire_n 1._o what_o hinder_v 2._o what_o may_v help_v hindrance_n be_v three_o the_o first_o hindrance_n when_o we_o surfeit_v on_o these_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o content_n in_o the_o world_n those_o eat_v up_o our_o desire_n and_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o our_o affection_n as_o lot_n near_o sodom_n then_o in_o sodom_n then_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v sodom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hemammer_v lime-twigged_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o bird_n can_v find_v their_o wing_n gen._n 19.16_o as_o surfeiting_n take_v off_o our_o stomach_n all_o man_n seek_v their_o own_o none_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n phil._n 2.21_o the_o second_o hindrance_n when_o through_o carelessness_n and_o guilt_n they_o lose_v their_o evidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o acceptance_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o fear_v and_o so_o fly_v he_o as_o a_o judge_n rather_o than_o rejoice_v to_o be_v with_o he_o as_o a_o saviour_n be_v it_o not_o that_o christ_n who_o blood_n i_o have_v shed_v who_o name_n i_o have_v dishonour_v who_o spiriâ—_n i_o have_v greeve_v they_o think_v to_o appear_v before_o christ_n as_o malefactor_n before_o a_o judg._n as_o though_o stubble_n shall_v be_v with_o fire_n who_o shall_v dwell_v with_o those_o everlasting_a burn_n hence_o david_n desire_v some_o respite_n oh_o spare_v a_o little_a before_o i_o go_v hence_o psal_n 39.13_o the_o three_o hindrance_n when_o we_o please_v ourselves_o with_o the_o certainty_n of_o what_o we_o
tell_v what_o buy_v be_v but_o by_o sell_v our_o saviour_n dispute_v upon_o this_o ground_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n because_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o to_o wit_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o relation_n there_o be_v in_o one_o to_o the_o other_o use_v 1._o instruction_n we_o here_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v at_o such_o a_o loss_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favor_n and_o acceptance_n of_o the_o father_n they_o seek_v not_o to_o christ_n for_o this_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v and_o inform_v they_o take_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 14â—6_n i_o be_o the_o way_n there_o be_v none_o that_o come_v to_o the_o father_n nor_o can_v be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o mind_n but_o by_o i_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v check_v nicodemus_n for_o his_o ignorance_n as_o not_o reach_v the_o knowledge_n oâ—_n mercy_n he_o give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n we_o repair_v not_o to_o he_o who_o only_o can_v relieve_v and_o reveal_v john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n wâ—â—_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o our_o saviour_n do_v with_o philip_n when_o he_o so_o earnest_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o shall_v suffice_v so_o many_o perplex_a one_o show_v we_o the_o face_n of_o a_o reconcile_a father_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o they_o be_v to_o be_v check_v as_o he_o john_n 14.9_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o he_o that_o have_v â—een_n i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o how_o say_v thou_o then_o show_v we_o the_o father_n 2._o hence_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o cause_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n of_o mean_a place_n and_o part_n shallow_a compass_n and_o conceiving_n poor_a and_o feeble_a ability_n not_o able_a to_o see_v much_o in_o ordinary_a occasion_n and_o yet_o so_o comfort_v assure_v persuade_v of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o reason_n in_o from_o hence_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n he_o know_v all_o and_o he_o make_v they_o know_v as_o it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o wonder_v at_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o disciple_n they_o know_v they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n act._n 4.13_o he_o that_o have_v intelligence_n daily_o from_o such_o as_o have_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o counsel-table_n he_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o majesty_n if_o he_o have_v a_o express_v and_o intelligence_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n because_o he_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o state_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o king_n so_o it_o be_v here_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n disclose_v those_o bosom_n expression_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o father_n we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o the_o second_o follow_v and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o here_o be_v another_o circumstance_n touch_v the_o description_n of_o the_o party_n for_o who_o our_o saviour_n pray_v which_o may_v yet_o further_o his_o petition_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o prevail_a force_n with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o grant_n of_o his_o desire_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v and_o see_v his_o glory_n have_v they_o indeed_o be_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n who_o never_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v never_o fit_a nor_o able_a to_o see_v his_o glory_n or_o to_o take_v any_o satisfaction_n in_o it_o or_o to_o return_v any_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n or_o himself_o thereby_o it_o have_v be_v bootless_a for_o he_o to_o have_v beg_v such_o a_o favour_n and_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v any_o good_a by_o it_o as_o have_v no_o interest_n therein_o nor_o fitness_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o such_o a_o privilege_n but_o he_o pray_v who_o know_v he_o as_o a_o son_n know_v his_o father_n yea_o such_o a_o son_n such_o a_o father_n know_v by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n and_o he_o pray_v for_o such_o who_o know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o and_o therefore_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o ambassage_n he_o come_v of_o and_o with_o that_o great_a work_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v and_o have_v now_o discharge_v and_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o know_v what_o the_o father_n have_v purpose_v and_o the_o son_n have_v perform_v and_o that_o experimental_o to_o their_o own_o good_a they_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o see_v it_o and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n have_v a_o special_a knowledge_n doct._n doct._n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o work_n of_o their_o salvation_n these_o all_o these_o and_o none_o but_o these_o have_v this_o knowledge_n as_o their_o privilege_n and_o peculiar_a favour_n appropriate_v to_o they_o in_o which_o the_o world_n have_v no_o portion_n nor_o yet_o shall_v ever_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o at_o the_o great_a day_n when_o all_o flesh_n shall_v appear_v before_o god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n gather_v and_o by_o christ_n bring_v home_o to_o the_o father_n when_o he_o have_v full_o finish_v the_o work_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o as_o he_o now_o profess_v i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o of_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v none_o but_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n then_o i_o say_v when_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v and_o perform_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v admire_v in_o his_o saint_n not_o of_o they_o only_o but_o admire_v in_o they_o even_o by_o the_o wicked_a who_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o admire_v that_o power_n and_o love_n and_o mercy_n which_o have_v do_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o such_o undeserving_a creature_n and_o therefore_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o that_o great_a work_n what_o the_o father_n purpose_v and_o plot_v from_o eternity_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o out_o of_o infinite_a love_n and._n faithfulness_n he_o be_v send_v and_o have_v now_o accomplish_v it_o this_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o be_v force_v to_o know_v with_o grief_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o for_o this_o also_o our_o saviour_n pray_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o but_o to_o find_v and_o own_o this_o in_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o work_n of_o it_o to_o tract_n the_o footstep_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o riches_n of_o mercy_n in_o mark_v this_o good_a upon_o their_o soul_n in_o that_o miraculous_a and_o my_o sterious_a manner_n as_o he_o have_v this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n these_o and_o these_o alone_a know_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o this_o work_n these_o have_v find_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o here_o and_o these_o be_v fit_a to_o gaze_v upon_o it_o and_o admire_v it_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o three_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o open_v 1._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n 2._o for_o what_o he_o be_v send_v and_o what_o be_v his_o errand_n 3._o how_o the_o saint_n know_v this_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n 1._o how_o send_v this_o send_v be_v the_o first_o inlet_n whereby_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o ever_o last_a good_a will_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o father_n be_v lay_v open_a and_o let_v out_o unto_o we_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n lead_v all_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n hither_o here_o he_o will_v land_n we_o and_o here_o leave_v we_o and_o thereby_o teach_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o stay_v before_o we_o repair_v hither_o and_o when_o we_o be_v here_o not_o to_o stir_v but_o rest_n and_o repose_v our_o soul_n and_o resolve_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n as_o into_o the_o first_o principle_n where_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n either_o of_o alteration_n or_o addition_n so_o firm_a it_o can_v be_v alter_v so_o full_o sufficient_a and_o satisfactory_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v nor_o desire_v it_o be_v too_o mysterious_a a_o depth_n and_o therefore_o beyond_o our_o scantling_n to_o fathom_v it_o we_o
nay_o not_o into_o consideration_n that_o i_o may_v smash_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n it_o be_v my_o meat_n and_o drink_n say_v he_o let_v â—t_a be_v as_o thy_o daily_a bread_n as_o thy_o food_n have_v no_o will_n but_o this_o so_o barnabas_n persuade_v act._n 13.23_o to_o cleave_v to_o god_n with_o a_o decree_n of_o heart_n decree_v this_o set_v it_o down_o and_o determine_v this_o for_o a_o conclusion_n that_o admit_v no_o exception_n or_o alteration_n my_o god_n i_o must_v have_v my_o god_n i_o will_v have_v his_o command_n i_o have_v and_o must_v and_o will_v obey_v whether_o i_o shall_v have_v honour_n and_o credit_n whether_o i_o shall_v please_v myself_o or_o carnal_a reason_n or_o corrupt_v desire_n friend_n or_o world_n that_o i_o pass_v not_o for_o i_o must_v please_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o set_v down_o for_o a_o decree_n 2._o let_v all_o make_v way_n to_o this_o and_o work_v for_o this_o so_o christ_n with_o we_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a so_o make_v our_o sorrow_n our_o misery_n our_o comfort_n our_o peace_n prosperity_n whatever_o we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o make_v they_o all_o work_n together_o for_o this_o to_o further_a our_o obedience_n as_o the_o mariner_n tack_n about_o use_v cross_a wind_n all_o to_o further_a his_o voyage_n it_o be_v the_o father_n will_n and_o christ_n work_n that_o he_o shall_v lose_v none_o and_o he_o do_v lose_v none_o he_o leave_v heaven_n his_o honour_n his_o life_n nay_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o father_n love_n but_o he_o lose_v not_o one_o of_o the_o poor_a saint_n hold_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n god_n forsake_v he_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v they_o let_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n pluck_v away_o ease_n and_o peace_n yea_o his_o life_n and_o al._n my_o soul_n it_o heavy_a unto_o the_o death_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o malice_n wrath_n rage_n subtilty_n to_o pluck_v one_o of_o his_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n so_o do_v thou_o lose_v credit_n comfort_n peace_n prosperity_n yea_o thy_o life_n but_o lose_v not_o one_o of_o god_n command_n but_o obey_v it_o not_o one_o promise_n but_o trust_v in_o it_o he_o have_v keep_v thou_o at_o all_o time_n keep_v thou_o the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n thou_o give_v they_o i_o say_v christ_n and_o i_o have_v keep_v they_o so_o say_v thou_o thou_o give_v i_o these_o command_n and_o i_o have_v obey_v they_o these_o promise_n and_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o they_o not_o my_o will_n as_o natural_a say_v christ_n to_o be_v preserve_v but_o thy_o will_n as_o god_n that_o man_n may_v be_v redeem_v so_o say_v thou_o not_o my_o will_n as_o man_n as_o father_n as_o master_n as_o servant_z not_o my_o will_n which_o will_v have_v my_o ease_n and_o profit_n and_o credit_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v 3._o be_v unmovable_a in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n so_o our_o saviour_n though_o he_o suffer_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o pluck_v a_o way_n his_o honour_n his_o happiness_n and_o life_n yet_o he_o hold_v his_o child_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n so_o deal_v thou_o in_o like_a manner_n let_v devil_n and_o man_n pluck_v away_o thy_o credit_n and_o dishonour_v thou_o thy_o wealth_n and_o impoverish_v thou_o yet_o let_v they_o not_o pluck_v away_o any_o one_o of_o god_n command_n of_o christ_n promise_n from_o thou_o christ_n put_v a_o necessity_n upon_o it_o i_o must_v bring_v these_o sheep_n lay_v thou_o the_o like_a necessity_n upon_o thy_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o christ_n i_o must_v obey_v it_o christ_n i_o must_v love_v and_o fear_v and_o follow_v do_v not_o retire_v strike_v sail_n turn_v back_o nay_o do_v not_o stop_v in_o the_o way_n but_o go_v on_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o live_v but_o to_o love_n jesus_n we_o have_v do_v with_o this_o point_n from_o the_o connection_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o work_n which_o our_o saviour_n profess_v and_o engage_v himself_o unto_o that_o he_o will_v further_o do_v for_o time_n to_o come_v i_o will_v make_v it_o know_v the_o profession_n and_o resolution_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o further_a enlighten_v and_o enlargement_n in_o this_o knowledge_n imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o the_o want_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v as_o touch_v this_o knowledge_n 2._o what_o the_o care_n and_o engagement_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o supply_v the_o same_o the_o first_o be_v here_o suppose_a and_o that_o by_o necessary_a inference_n for_o have_v they_o attend_v the_o full_a measure_n of_o this_o knowledge_n that_o need_n have_v our_o saviour_n to_o make_v know_v more_o if_o they_o have_v be_v perfect_a in_o the_o skilful_a understanding_n of_o that_o lecture_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v daily_a learning_n and_o inform_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o though_o they_o have_v much_o of_o this_o knowledge_n there_o be_v yet_o much_o want_v unto_o they_o of_o which_o they_o have_v as_o daily_a need_n so_o daily_o use_v of_o hence_o we_o have_v two_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o there_o be_v much_o want_v in_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o god_n name_n in_o the_o most_o able_a saint_n 2._o christ_n lend_v daily_o supply_v of_o knowledge_n to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o daily_a need_n to_o the_o first_o there_o be_v much_o want_v in_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o god_n name_n in_o the_o most_o able_a saint_n the_o most_o know_a christian_n such_o as_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o high_a form_n near_o our_o saviour_n teach_v and_o train_v up_o under_o his_o wing_n yet_o have_v need_n that_o more_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o the_o point_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o evidence_n it_o from_o the_o text_n but_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o it_o what_o this_o name_n be_v viz._n the_o name_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n and_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o know_v it_o or_o to_o have_v it_o make_v know_v we_o have_v open_v former_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n cause_v all_o the_o good_a and_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o this_o fatherly_a mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o pass_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o set_v on_o that_o suitable_a sweetness_n so_o effectual_o upon_o it_o as_o that_o it_o affect_v and_o draw_v the_o heart_n to_o look_v that_o way_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n so_o to_o eye_n it_o as_o to_o own_v it_o and_o fasten_v upon_o it_o this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n here_o mean_v and_o much_o of_o this_o be_v want_v even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v most_o eminent_a it_o be_v a_o general_a ground_n which_o take_v in_o the_o particular_n with_o advantage_n when_o the_o holy_a man_n job_n lay_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n lim_v out_o to_o the_o life_n his_o excellency_n he_o end_v with_o this_o and_o veil_n as_o it_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v these_o be_v part_n of_o his_o way_n but_o how_o little_a a_o portion_n be_v hear_v of_o he_o job_n 26_o 14._o q._n d._n there_o be_v little_a of_o that_o unconceivable_a excellency_n hear_v of_o or_o report_v though_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o his_o goodness_n and_o his_o mercy_n over_o all_o shine_v with_o the_o great_a lustre_n in_o all_o his_o work_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o little_a portion_n of_o he_o and_o we_o know_v little_a of_o this_o and_o hence_o moses_n who_o converse_v face_n to_o face_n with_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v familiarise_v himself_o as_o to_o a_o friend_n yet_o he_o find_v his_o necessity_n must_v here_o and_o make_v it_o his_o chief_a suit_n if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o thy_o eye_n lord_n show_v i_o thy_o glory_n if_o ever_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o a_o mortal_a man_n it_o may_v seem_v he_o do_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n express_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v his_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o he_o will_v make_v know_v himself_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o dream_n my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o to_o he_o i_o will_v speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n apparent_o visible_o familiar_o and_o open_o numb_a 12.8_o deut._n 34.10_o and_o yet_o he_o beg_v this_o as_o the_o great_a honour_n lord_n show_v i_o thy_o glory_n and_o god_n answer_n show_v his_o aim_n exod._n 34.5_o 6._o i_o will_v cause_v my_o goodness_n to_o pass_v before_o thou_o strong_a gracious_a merciful_a abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a
breath_n and_o be_v poor_a diet_n of_o these_o perish_a thing_n here_o below_o of_o profit_n pleasure_n honour_n and_o applause_n nay_o he_o can_v satisfy_v himself_o how_o he_o may_v give_v the_o choice_a satisfy_v content_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o look_v out_o not_o what_o provision_n earth_n or_o heaven_n can_v afford_v but_o what_o the_o bosom_n and_o breast_n and_o heartblood_n affection_n of_o god_n the_o father_n can_v afford_v that_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o great_a of_o all_o let_v out_o some_o of_o that_o righteous_a father_n unto_o the_o faint_a soul_n of_o my_o faithful_a one_o this_o holy_a paul_n pray_v for_o as_o for_o the_o most_o precious_a favour_n that_o can_v be_v obtain_v as_o that_o indeed_o wherein_o the_o rest_n issue_n beg_v it_o upon_o his_o knee_n eph._n 3.14_o i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n verse_n 19_o the_o height_n exceed_v all_o excellency_n all_o apprehension_n all_o admiration_n the_o length_n exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o all_o time_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a the_o breadth_n exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o all_o be_v none_o have_v receive_v the_o impression_n of_o such_o love_n it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o supreme_a of_o the_o angle_n to_o have_v but_o the_o reflection_n and_o to_o come_v within_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o love_n their_o work_n and_o happiness_n be_v to_o attend_v upon_o those_o that_o god_n have_v take_v so_o near_o unto_o christ_n and_o himself_o in_o christ_n as_o great_a personage_n maintain_v their_o gentleman_n honourable_o to_o attend_v upon_o their_o heir_n they_o keep_v they_o at_o cambridg_n or_o some_o such_o like_a place_n because_o they_o will_v have_v their_o son_n and_o heir_n there_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v out_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o shall_v inherit_v salvation_n no_o creature_n have_v this_o nor_o indeed_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o love_n but_o man._n as_o i_o may_v demonstrate_v to_o you_o by_o the_o course_n of_o god_n dispensation_n the_o depth_n be_v all_o the_o most_o inward_a intimate_a and_o enlarge_v work_v of_o all_o creature_n let_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v put_v together_o let_v there_o be_v a_o confluence_n and_o concurrence_n of_o all_o fatherly_a motherly_a brotherly_a friendly_a natural_a spiritual_a affection_n put_v together_o this_o draw_v deep_a than_o they_o al._n david_n express_v jonathans_n love_n it_o be_v beyond_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n which_o be_v most_o ardent_a and_o most_o vehement_a that_o be_v but_o as_o one_o creature_n may_v love_v another_o but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o love_n as_o god_n love_v himself_o and_o his_o son_n withal_o and_o to_o procure_v this_o love_n the_o heart_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o strong_o carry_v that_o he_o leave_v heaven_n and_o his_o glory_n yea_o lose_v his_o life_n yea_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v god_n love_n that_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o sweetness_n thereof_o which_o be_v better_a than_o life_n itself_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v it_o for_o he_o become_v a_o curse_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v gal._n 3.13_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v forsake_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v and_o keep_v for_o ever_o safe_a in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o love_n matth._n 27.46_o and_o hither_o christ_n will_v bring_v and_o here_o leave_v we_o never_o to_o depart_v from_o hence_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v content_v himself_o that_o this_o love_n be_v appoint_v provide_v prepare_v tender_v to_o the_o saint_n nay_o enfeoff_v and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v with_o they_o and_o remain_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v take_v up_o its_o residence_n and_o abode_n in_o they_o for_o ever_o reason_n 1._o love_n we_o know_v be_v a_o affection_n of_o union_n and_o by_o this_o the_o near_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v procure_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o lie_v both_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o father_n nay_o to_o lodge_v in_o his_o bowel_n and_o bosom_n together_o and_o therefore_o as_o have_v be_v mention_v before_o there_o be_v that_o proper_a relation_n that_o peculiar_a disposition_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o second_o person_n towards_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o saint_n by_o that_o mean_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o father_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o second_o person_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o none_o of_o the_o person_n it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o maintain_v it_o this_o union_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o a_o impression_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o work_n upon_o the_o creature_n for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n for_o all_o the_o operation_n which_o be_v create_v expression_n be_v indivisae_fw-la undivided_a what_o one_o do_v that_o all_o do_v this_o union_n therefore_o be_v a_o real_a union_n i_o non_fw-la cogitante_fw-la though_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o thought_n or_o apprehension_n of_o it_o therefore_o beside_o the_o impression_n that_o be_v leave_v upon_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v somewhat_o a_o peculiar_a operation_n issue_v from_o the_o second_o person_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o by_o which_o it_o be_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v and_o none_o else_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o propriety_n and_o relation_n which_o the_o second_o person_n have_v in_o this_o union_n wherein_o he_o suit_v with_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o he_o must_v have_v as_o second_o person_n because_o it_o be_v his_o prayer_n hence_o we_o be_v call_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n neerer_n than_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o near_o as_o one_o part_n of_o the_o bone_n to_o the_o other_o one_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o other_o so_o our_o saviour_n john_n 6.57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n shall_v live_v in_o i_o all_o the_o whole_a aim_n of_o our_o savior_n prayer_n be_v 1._o to_o bring_v his_o saint_n as_o nigh_o as_o may_v â—e_v i_o will_v that_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o 2._o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n nor_o yet_o that_o but_o 3._o that_o they_o may_v gaze_v upon_o it_o nay_o yet_o further_o not_o they_o only_o in_o glory_n but_o 4._o i_o in_o they_o and_o we_o both_o in_o the_o cabinet_n as_o nigh_o to_o god_n as_o may_v be_v and_o as_o nigh_o one_o to_o another_o as_o can_v be_v in_o he_o 2._o the_o great_a good_a together_o with_o the_o great_a safety_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v provide_v for_o this_o show_v the_o endear_a affection_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n for_o love_n ever_o desire_v the_o great_a good_a to_o the_o thing_n belove_v so_o he_o pray_v 2_o thes_n 3.5_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o he_o persuade_v judas_n 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v once_o here_o they_o be_v beyond_o either_o evil_a or_o danger_n they_o need_v fear_v nothing_o nothing_o can_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n nothing_o you_o can_v want_v john_n 16.26_o 27._o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o i_o need_v not_o that_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o his_o love_n send_v i_o and_o set_v i_o on_o work_n his_o love_n be_v the_o high_a fountain_n the_o first_o mover_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v set_v i_o on_o work_n if_o once_o god_n love_v his_o as_o his_o christ_n nothing_o can_v alter_v or_o hinder_v if_o the_o same_o love_n the_o same_o happiness_n with_o christ_n this_o love_n have_v all_o work_v all_o be_v before_o all_o overrule_v al._n 3._o by_o this_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v most_o advance_v this_o love_n be_v the_o treasury_n and_o magazine_n of_o all_o that_o incomparable_a and_o
unconceivable_a mass_n of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o this_o it_o be_v contain_v and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v express_v to_o the_o world_n this_o love_n set_v god_n on_o work_n to_o create_v a_o world_n and_o to_o set_v out_o his_o excellency_n therein_o to_o redeem_v the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o light_v those_o depth_n of_o his_o endear_a affection_n to_o he_o in_o his_o christ_n which_o the_o world_n can_v not_o conceive_v and_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o love_v i_o they_o do_v know_v and_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o that_o there_o be_v such_o love_n in_o god_n or_o such_o love_n towards_o man_n by_o this_o god_n be_v admire_v in_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v 2_o thess_n 2.10_o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o his_o saint_n but_o his_o glory_n be_v beyond_o comprehension_n admirable_a when_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n what_o they_o be_v and_o hereby_o be_v come_v to_o be_v consider_v use_v 1._o of_o reprehension_n it_o check_v the_o opinion_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o droop_a and_o discourage_v saint_n who_o poar_n upon_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o sit_v down_o discourage_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o measure_v the_o lord_n christ_n affection_n according_a to_o their_o own_o disposition_n nourish_v secret_a jealousy_n and_o surmise_n if_o there_o be_v any_o blessing_n which_o be_v of_o especial_a account_n that_o they_o want_v or_o grace_n which_o they_o desire_v or_o counsel_n which_o they_o need_v they_o secret_o conceive_v that_o christ_n who_o know_v their_o weakness_n and_o wretchedness_n better_o than_o themselves_o he_o grudge_v the_o grant_n of_o such_o high_a favour_n to_o such_o undeserving_a and_o sinful_a wretch_n as_o they_o be_v no_o say_v they_o it_o will_v never_o be_v happy_a they_o who_o be_v sit_v to_o receive_v but_o the_o lord_n see_v they_o too_o good_a and_o too_o much_o for_o i_o and_o the_o devil_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o add_v fuel_n to_o the_o fire_n to_o help_v forward_o such_o groundless_a misconceiving_n as_o they_o be_v that_o he_o may_v mint_n and_o maintain_v hard_a thought_n in_o the_o soul_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o intend_a compassion_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o spark_n be_v no_o soon_o stir_a and_o appear_v but_o he_o blow_v and_o increase_v it_o until_o it_o come_v unto_o a_o great_a flame_n yea_o have_v god_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n he_o know_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n therefore_o he_o forbid_v you_o the_o mean_n that_o you_o may_v not_o attain_v the_o end_n he_o envy_v the_o happiness_n otherwise_o he_o that_o know_v what_o it_o be_v he_o will_v have_v provide_v for_o your_o spiritual_a good_a that_o you_o may_v have_v knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o provide_v the_o tree_n therefore_o the_o lord_n profess_v himself_o offend_v with_o this_o way_n ward_n distemper_n of_o his_o froward_a child_n the_o father_n care_v not_o for_o i_o love_v not_o i_o think_v all_o too_o good_a for_o i_o isa_n 40.27_o why_o say_v thou_o o_o jacob_n &_o speak_v o_o israel_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o daily_a talk_n of_o all_o dismayed_a one_o the_o speech_n they_o have_v in_o their_o meeting_n jacob_n say_v israel_n say_v this_o you_o say_v but_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n why_o speak_v thou_o thus_o christ_n can_v abide_v such_o unkind_a surmise_n and_o jealousy_n to_o cast_v a_o eye_n to_o such_o a_o wretched_a creature_n as_o i_o my_o want_n be_v such_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o better_a to_o bestow_v his_o supply_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v peace_n or_o evidence_n or_o assurance_n etc._n etc._n let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o that_o christ_n wish_v thy_o welfare_n as_o he_o do_v the_o most_o able_a and_o excellent_a christian_a upon_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o grudge_v the_o great_a excellency_n in_o heaven_n no_o not_o in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o father_n he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o choice_n sit_v but_o he_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o he_o will_v have_v thou_o share_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n with_o himself_o sit_v down_o ashamed_a and_o confound_v in_o thyself_o that_o ever_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o hard_a thought_n of_o christ_n who_o heart_n be_v so_o full_o â—nlarged_v for_o thy_o good_a use_v 2._o for_o instruction_n the_o faithful_a shall_v certain_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o father_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o when_o they_o have_v it_o its_z as_o certain_z they_o can_v never_o loose_v it_o 1._o they_o may_v certain_o expect_v it_o they_o may_v certain_o expect_v that_o which_o christ_n desire_v because_o he_o ever_o attain_v his_o desire_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n joh._n 11.42_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o speed_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o possess_v but_o christ_n desire_v this_o therefore_o they_o may_v expect_v it_o nay_o he_o not_o only_a desire_n but_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o endeavour_n be_v spend_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o its_o the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o his_o desire_n be_v ever_o answer_v his_o labour_n ever_o bless_v and_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a may_v undoubted_o expect_v this_o love_n the_o lord_n christ_n make_v it_o the_o main_a work_n on_o earth_n in_o heaven_n what_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o wil._n i_o have_v make_v know_v i_o will_v make_v know_v thy_o name_n he_o that_o have_v all_o power_n he_o be_v improve_n all_o power_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o this_o love_n may_v be_v settle_v and_o establish_v will_v the_o lord_n christ_n lose_v his_o labour_n can_v he_o miss_v of_o his_o end_n can_v any_o thing_n oppose_v his_o power_n or_o prejudice_v his_o success_n 2._o they_o can_v never_o loose_v it_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n nothing_o can_v alter_v that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o we_o be_v the_o same_o nothing_o can_v change_v it_o our_o union_n as_o he_o nothing_o can_v separate_v or_o break_v our_o communion_n as_o he_o nothing_o can_v interrupt_v it_o hither_o paul_n repair_v and_o land_n his_o heart_n and_o hope_n in_o safety_n rom._n 8.38_o nor_n thing_n to_o come_v obj._n something_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v ans_fw-fr come_v what_o will_v come_v this_o be_v his_o aim_n to_o settle_v the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o happiness_n and_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o to_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o the_o host_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o he_o muster_v up_o all_o what_o be_v what_o shall_v be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o world_n to_o come_v and_o shall_v set_v themselves_o to_o shake_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o ground_n be_v hence_o because_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v before_o all_o these_o thing_n &_o therefore_o they_o come_v too_o late_o to_o hinder_v it_o it_o be_v without_o any_o respect_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o work_v it_o it_o be_v only_o and_o whole_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v alter_v it_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n may_v as_o well_o separate_a christ_n from_o the_o father_n as_o pull_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n from_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o so_o from_o christ_n as_o separate_v we_o from_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v ground_n of_o great_a contentment_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o god_n people_n in_o all_o their_o condition_n christ_n can_v love_v thou_o better_o than_o he_o do_v nor_o provide_v great_a good_a for_o thou_o than_o he_o intend_v thou_o can_v have_v no_o more_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v god_n can_v give_v thou_o no_o more_o be_v therefore_o content_a with_o what_o thou_o have_v our_o savior_n desire_n be_v to_o interest_n thou_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n as_o himself_z not_o to_o love_v thou_o as_o a_o creature_n as_o a_o friend_n a_o subject_n but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n what_o i_o yea_o thou_o poor_a weak_a silly_a worthless_a worm_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n therefore_o never_o quarrel_n nor_o question_v any_o more_o never_o murmur_n nor_o repine_v any_o more_o it_o be_v enough_o nay_o it_o be_v too_o much_o i_o will_v not_o have_v think_v it_o i_o dare_v not_o have_v desire_v it_o i_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v it_o but_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v and_o do_v it_o what_o i_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n miserable_a wretch_n who_o can_v but_o loathe_v myself_o and_o judge_n myself_o worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v yea_o thou_o therefore_o rest_v
thy_o weary_a heart_n in_o all_o thy_o weakness_n do_v not_o think_v to_o bring_v such_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o deserve_v this_o love_n nay_o lay_v hold_v of_o this_o love_n and_o it_o will_v increase_v the_o eminency_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n paul_n pray_v that_o the_o ephesian_n may_v know_v this_o love_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o god_n fullness_n eph._n 3.19_o view_v this_o wishly_o and_o warm_v thy_o heart_n with_o it_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o complain_v of_o barrenness_n thou_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o grace_n nay_o full_a of_o all_o fullness_n of_o glorious_a grace_n no_o kind_n no_o excellency_n of_o any_o kind_n that_o fit_v thy_o station_n shall_v be_v want_v how_o this_o be_v do_v be_v not_o now_o to_o inquire_v the_o doctrine_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o same_o while_o we_o constant_o attend_v to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n beget_v we_o as_o his_o adopt_a once_o to_o himself_o while_o we_o find_v this_o experimental_o and_o so_o know_v it_o it_o leave_v our_o heart_n under_o the_o influence_n of_o it_o as_o of_o he_o to_o receive_v all_o and_o as_o from_o he_o to_o do_v al._n what_o ever_o may_v be_v lack_v to_o thy_o hope_n patience_n meekness_n etc._n etc._n repair_n to_o this_o love_n and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o lack_n i_o have_v the_o choice_a love_n of_o god_n that_o earth_n or_o heaven_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n can_v afford_v and_o that_o be_v beyond_o the_o excellency_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o all_o ability_n that_o either_o i_o do_v want_n or_o can_v desire_v he_o love_v i_o therefore_o let_v he_o take_v what_o he_o will_v from_o i_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o i_o love_n will_v supply_v al._n give_v what_o he_o will_v love_n be_v better_a than_o al._n as_o he_o be_o i_o not_o better_a than_o ten_o son_n god_n love_n be_v better_a than_o all_o grace_n and_o blessing_n for_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o top_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n 2._o doct._n 2._o and_o therefore_o this_o come_v in_o as_o the_o last_o issue_n of_o all_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v pray_v or_o can_v pray_v for_o for_o they_o the_o good_a of_o what_o he_o do_v desire_n for_o they_o in_o heaven_n father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o to_o have_v glory_n in_o themselves_o but_o to_o gaze_v upon_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o he_o from_o his_o father_n love_n the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o they_o for_o ever_o here_o on_o earth_n yea_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o that_o they_o do_v in_o attend_v and_o in_o receive_v direction_n from_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o glorious_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v here_o resolve_v i_o have_v make_v know_v and_o will_v make_v know_v thy_o name_n they_o learn_v and_o shall_v learn_v what_o i_o shall_v teach_v on_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o i_o that_o so_o they_o may_v get_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o hither_o he_o lead_v they_o and_o here_o he_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n everlasting_a love_n here_o be_v the_o land_a place_n what_o christ_n desire_v for_o they_o in_o their_o behalf_n the_o good_a of_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v provide_v and_o they_o shall_v receive_v under_o his_o daily_a dispensation_n by_o hear_v pray_v word_n ordinance_n providence_n it_o be_v all_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o glory_n and_o his_o love_n may_v be_v in_o they_o here_o he_o land_n al._n you_o must_v go_v beyond_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o first_o out-going_n of_o the_o deity_n if_o you_o go_v any_o further_o we_o shall_v open_v here_o two_o thing_n 1._o what_o this_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n be_v 2._o how_o this_o be_v the_o top_n and_o high_a strain_n of_o it_o 1._o happiness_n be_v a_o full_a fruition_n of_o all_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n in_o so_o perfect_a a_o manner_n as_o our_o feeble_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v in_o the_o description_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o confluence_n and_o concurrence_n of_o all_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n for_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o which_o be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a not_o of_o any_o outward_a and_o temporal_a happiness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o outward_a thing_n and_o belong_v also_o to_o wicked_a man_n for_o they_o may_v prosper_v in_o they_o for_o they_o grow_v as_o the_o grass_n and_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n flourish_n it_o be_v that_o which_o jeremy_n see_v and_o that_o which_o some_o repine_v at_o jer._n 12.1_o why_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v but_o we_o speak_v now_o of_o spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o the_o first_o ingredient_n which_o be_v here_o especial_o require_v be_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o meeting_n together_o of_o all_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o water_n make_v the_o sea_n not_o the_o scatter_n of_o they_o in_o sundry_a place_n or_o the_o meeting_n of_o some_o little_a rivulet_n so_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o all_o such_o spiritual_a excellency_n which_o answer_v the_o desire_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n these_o make_v a_o compound_n of_o sufficiency_n of_o supply_n which_o we_o call_v felicity_n as_o a_o posy_n of_o all_o flower_n a_o elixir_n or_o quintessence_n of_o all_o cordial_n psal_n 144.15_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n yea_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n now_o these_o good_a thing_n be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o pith_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o or_o according_a to_o the_o pleasantness_n and_o sweetness_n that_o do_v attend_v upon_o they_o and_o accompany_v they_o and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o the_o confluence_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n wherein_o the_o marrow_n of_o a_o man_n happiness_n especial_o consist_v may_v be_v present_v to_o our_o apprehension_n in_o three_o particular_n 1._o when_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v so_o whole_o possess_v of_o all_o grace_n that_o it_o can_v and_o do_v put_v forth_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o virtue_n intellectual_a and_o moral_a of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n exact_o to_o answer_v all_o the_o rule_n thereof_o according_a as_o occasion_n at_o any_o time_n shall_v call_v for_o the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o to_o have_v good_a but_o to_o do_v good_a which_o be_v a_o man_n happiness_n jam._n 1.25_o bless_v in_o his_o deed_n to_o do_v well_o be_v our_o great_a welfare_n in_o this_o world_n adam_n have_v all_o grace_n but_o be_v not_o happy_a with_o that_o but_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n destroy_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n but_o if_o these_o thing_n abound_v you_o shall_v never_o shall_fw-mi 2_o pet._n 1.10_o and_o it_o be_v epaphras_n his_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o carry_v full_o fail_v in_o every_o good_a will_n of_o god_n col._n 4.12_o so_o far_o as_o the_o soul_n miss_v be_v weak_a or_o want_v in_o any_o work_n when_o god_n call_v so_o far_o he_o miss_v and_o fall_v short_a of_o his_o happiness_n and_o miss_v of_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o his_o last_o end_n that_o be_v to_o do_v all_o god_n will_n to_o will_v god_n will_n to_o meet_v with_o he_o in_o every_o act_n to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o he_o and_o to_o take_v contentment_n in_o he_o when_o we_o do_v his_o will_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n we_o be_v then_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n he_o form_v we_o for_o himself_o and_o then_o we_o attain_v his_o end_n and_o our_o own_o good_a also_o when_o we_o show_v forth_o his_o praise_n isa_n 43.21_o and_o therefore_o jam._n 1.4_o he_o wish_v that_o patience_n may_v have_v her_o perfect_a work_n have_v the_o exercise_n of_o all_o trial_n and_o misery_n that_o we_o may_v be_v handy_a at_o all_o weapon_n when_o we_o have_v with_o meekness_n bear_v one_o evil_a we_o may_v with_o quietness_n bear_v all_o but_o what_o benefit_n will_v there_o be_v in_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v perfect_a entire_a and_o want_v nothing_o when_o